Misplaced Pages

Ancient Macedonians: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 01:46, 5 June 2014 view source0leckh (talk | contribs)107 editsm Ancient sources on the Macedonian people← Previous edit Latest revision as of 09:23, 12 December 2024 view source Michael Aurel (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users11,825 edits "fragment 7" on its own isn't helpful, different editions have different numberings 
(907 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Short description|Ancient Greek ethnic group}}
] (r. 359–336 BC).]]
{{Hatnote|This article is about the native inhabitants of the historical ]. For the modern ethnic Greek people from ], see ]. For other uses, see ].}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
{{good article}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2019}}
{{Infobox ethnic group
|group = Macedonians
|native_name = {{nowrap|Μακεδόνες}}
|image = ]
|caption = ], 4th century BC
|religions = ]
|langs = ],<br/> then ], and later ]
}}


The '''Macedonians''' ({{langx|grc|Μακεδόνες}}, {{Transl|grc|Makedónes}}) were an ancient tribe that lived on the ] around the rivers ] and lower ] in the northeastern part of ]. Essentially an ],<ref name="Macedonians">{{harvnb|Worthington|2014a|p=10}}; {{harvnb|Hornblower|2008|pp=55–58}}; {{harvnb|Joint Association of Classical Teachers|1984|pp=50–51}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pap=3–4}}; {{harvnb|Fine|1983|pp=607–608}}; {{harvnb|Hall|2000|p=64}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|2001|p=11}}; {{harvnb|Jones|2001|p=21}}; {{harvnb|Osborne|2004|p=127}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|1989|pp=12–13}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|1993|p=97}}; {{harvnb|Starr|1991|pp=260, 367}}; {{harvnb|Toynbee|1981|p=67}}; {{harvnb|Worthington|2008|pp=8, 219}}; {{harvnb|Chamoux|2002|p=8}}; {{harvnb|Cawkwell|1978|p=22}}; {{harvnb|Perlman|1973|p=78}}; {{harvnb|Hamilton|1974|loc=Chapter 2: The Macedonian Homeland, p. 23}}; {{harvnb|Bryant|1996|p=306}}; {{harvnb|O'Brien|1994|p=25}}.</ref> they gradually expanded from their homeland along the Haliacmon valley on the northern edge of the Greek world, absorbing or driving out neighbouring non-Greek tribes, primarily ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Trudgill|2002|p=125}}; {{harvnb|Theodossiev|2000|pp=175–209}}.</ref><ref name="GroupedRef4">{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|p=428}}.</ref> They spoke ], which is usually classified by scholars as a dialect of ],{{Refn|group=note|Pioneered by Friedrich Wilhelm Sturz (1808),<ref name="Hatzopoulos2020">{{Cite book |last=Hatzopoulos |first=Miltiades B. |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=r-cIEAAAQBAJ |title=Ancient Macedonia |chapter=The speech of the ancient Macedonians |date=2020 |publisher=] |isbn=978-3-11-071876-8 |pages=64, 77 |language=en |access-date=28 June 2022 |archive-date=22 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000614/https://books.google.com/books?id=r-cIEAAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> and subsequently supported by ] (1996),<ref name="OxfordClassicalDictionary">{{cite encyclopedia |year=2003 |title= Macedonian language |encyclopedia=] |publisher=] |last=Masson |first=Olivier |editor=Hornblower |editor-first=Simon |edition=revised 3rd |pages=905–906 |language=en |isbn=978-0-19-860641-3 |editor-last2=Spawforth |editor-first2=Antony}}</ref> ] (2003),<ref>Michael Meier-Brügger, ''Indo-European linguistics'', Walter de Gruyter, 2003, p.28, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231006213535/https://books.google.com/books?id=49xq3UlKWckC&q=Macedonian+Doric |date=6 October 2023 }}</ref> Johannes Engels (2010),<ref>Roisman, Worthington, 2010, "A Companion to Ancient Macedonia", Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 95</ref> J. Méndez Dosuna (2012),<ref name="Dosuna2012">{{cite book | last = Dosuna | first = J. Méndez | chapter = Ancient Macedonian as a Greek dialect: A critical survey on recent work (Greek, English, French, German text) | title = Ancient Macedonia: Language, History, Culture | editor-last = Giannakis | editor-first = Georgios K. | date = 2012 | publisher = Centre for Greek Language | page = 145 | isbn = 978-960-7779-52-6}}</ref> Joachim Matzinger (2016),<ref>{{cite speech|last=Matzinger|first=Joachim|date=2016|title=Die Altbalkanischen Sprachen|publisher=]|page=39|language=de|url=https://www.albanologie.uni-muenchen.de/downloads/meldungen/gastvortrag_matzinger_nov_2016/matzinger-mu_nchen30112016.pdf|access-date=28 June 2022|archive-date=15 October 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221015143034/https://www.albanologie.uni-muenchen.de/downloads/meldungen/gastvortrag_matzinger_nov_2016/matzinger-mu_nchen30112016.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref> Emilio Crespo (2017),<ref name="Crespo2017" /> ] (2018)<ref name="Brixhe2018">{{cite book |last=Brixhe |first=Claude |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SuR8DwAAQBAJ |title=Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics |date=2018 |publisher=] |isbn=978-3-11-054243-1 |editor1-last=Klein |editor1-first=Jared |volume=3 |pages=1862–1867 |language=en |chapter=Macedonian |author-link=Claude Brixhe |editor2-last=Joseph |editor2-first=Brian |editor3-last=Fritz |editor3-first=Matthias |access-date=28 June 2022 |archive-date=22 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000615/https://books.google.com/books?id=SuR8DwAAQBAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> and M. B. Hatzopoulos (2020).<ref name="Hatzopoulos2020" />}} and occasionally as a distinct ] of ]{{Refn|group=note|Suggested by Georgiev (1966),<ref>Vladimir Georgiev, "The Genesis of the Balkan Peoples", ''The Slavonic and East European Review'' '''44''':103:285-297 (July 1966)</ref> Joseph (2001)<ref name="Joseph2001" /> and Hamp (2013).<ref>Eric Hamp & Douglas Adams (2013) "The Expansion of the Indo-European Languages", ''Sino-Platonic Papers'', vol 239.</ref>}} or an ] dialect.{{Refn|group=note|Suggested by ] (1874),<ref name="OxfordClassicalDictionary" /> Otto Hoffmann (1906),<ref name="OxfordClassicalDictionary" /> ] (1997)<ref>{{Cite book|last=Hammond|first=N.G.L|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1mwiAQAAIAAJ|title=Collected Studies: Further studies on various topics|date=1997|publisher=A.M. Hakkert|pages=79|language=en|access-date=28 June 2022|archive-date=22 January 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000621/https://books.google.com/books?id=1mwiAQAAIAAJ|url-status=live}}</ref> and Ian Worthington (2012).{{sfn|Worthington|2012|p=71}}}} However, the ] of the region during the ] was ], replaced by ] during the ].<ref name="Joseph2001">{{Cite book |last=Joseph |first=Brian D. |editor-last=Garry |editor-first=Jane |editor-last2=Rubino |editor-first2=Carl |editor-last3=Bodomo |editor-first3=Adams B. |editor-last4=Faber |editor-first4=Alice |editor-last5=French |editor-first5=Robert |title=Facts about the World's Languages: An Encyclopedia of the World's Major Languages, Past and Present |chapter=Ancient Greek |chapter-url=https://www.asc.ohio-state.edu/joseph.1/articles/gancient.htm |page=256 |date=2001 |publisher=] |isbn=9780824209704 |language=en |editor-link3=Adams Bodomo |access-date=28 June 2022 |archive-date=16 October 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191016063637/https://www.asc.ohio-state.edu/joseph.1/articles/gancient.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> Their religious beliefs mirrored those of ], following the main deities of the ], although the Macedonians continued ] ] that had ceased in other parts of ] after the 6th century BC. Aside from the monarchy, the core of Macedonian society was its nobility. Similar to the aristocracy of neighboring ], their wealth was largely built on herding ] and ].
The '''Macedonians''' ({{lang-el|Μακεδόνες}}, ''Makedónes'') were an ancient tribe that lived on the alluvial plain around the rivers ] and lower ] in the northeastern part of the ]. They gradually expanded from their homeland along the Haliacmon valley on the northern edge of the Greek world, absorbing or driving out neighbouring tribes, primarily ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Trudgill|2002|p=125}}; {{harvnb|Theodossiev|2000|pp=175–209}}.</ref><ref name="GroupedRef4">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", p. 428}}.</ref> They are generally described as an ].<ref name="Macedonians">{{harvnb|Zacharia|2008|loc=Simon Hornblower, "Greek Identity in the Archaic and Classical Periods", pp. 55–58}}; {{harvnb|Joint Association of Classical Teachers|1984|pp=50–51}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pap=3–4}}; {{harvnb|Fine|1983|pp=607–608}}; {{harvnb|Hall|2000|p=64}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|2001|p=11}}; {{harvnb|Jones|2001|p=21}}; {{harvnb|Osborne|2004|p=127}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|1989|pp=12–13}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|1993|p=97}}; {{harvnb|Starr|1991|pp=260, 367}}; {{harvnb|Toynbee|1981|p=67}}; {{harvnb|Worthington|2008|pp=8, 219}}; {{harvnb|Chamoux|2002|p=8}}; {{harvnb|Cawkwell|1978|p=22}}; {{harvnb|Perlman|1973|p=78}}; {{harvnb|Hamilton|1974|loc=Chapter 2: The Macedonian Homeland, p. 23}}; {{harvnb|Bryant|1996|p=306}}; {{harvnb|O'Brien|1994|p=25}}.</ref>


Although composed of various clans, the ] established around the 8th century BC is mostly associated with the ] and the tribe named after it. Traditionally ruled by independent families, the Macedonians seem to have accepted Argead rule by the time of King ] (r. 498–454 BC). Under King ] (r. 359–336 BC), they are credited with numerous military innovations, which enlarged their territory and increased their control over other areas, leading to the exploits of ], the establishment of several realms from the ], and the inauguration of the ]. Although composed of various clans, the ], established around the 7th century BC, is mostly associated with the ] and the tribe named after it. The dynasty was ] by ], descendant of the legendary ] of ], while the ] derived its name from ], a figure of ]. Traditionally ruled by independent families, the Macedonians seem to have accepted Argead rule by the time of ] ({{reign|498|454 BC}}). Under ] ({{reign|359|336 BC}}), the Macedonians are credited with numerous ], which enlarged their territory and increased their control over other areas extending into ]. This ] allowed for the exploits of ] ({{reign|336|323 BC}}), ] of the ], the establishment of the ] ]s, and the inauguration of the ] in ], ], and the broader ]. The Macedonians were ] by the ], which dismantled ] at the end of the ] (171–168 BC) and established the ] of ] after the ] (150–148 BC).


Authors, ], and statesmen of the ancient world often expressed ambiguous if not conflicting ideas about the ] of the Macedonians as either ], semi-Greeks, or even ]s. This has led to some debate among modern academics about the precise ethnic identity of the Macedonians, who nevertheless embraced many aspects of contemporaneous ] such as participation in ] and ], including the exclusive ]. Given the scant linguistic evidence, such as the ], ] is regarded by most scholars as another Greek dialect, possibly related to ] or ].{{efn|{{sfn|Hammond|1989|p={{page needed|date=October 2021}}}}<ref name="OxfordCD1b">{{cite encyclopedia |last=Masson |first=Olivier |title= Macedonian language |editor1=Hornblower, S. |editor2=Spawforth A. |encyclopedia=] |orig-year=1996 |edition=revised 3rd |year=2003 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=USA |isbn=0-19-860641-9 |pages=905–906}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Meier-Brügger |first1=Michael |author1-link=Michael Meier-Brügger |last2=Fritz |first2=Matthias |last3=Mayrhofer |first3=Manfred |author3-link=Manfred Mayrhofer |title=Indo-European Linguistics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=49xq3UlKWckC |year=2003 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |isbn=978-3-11-017433-5 |page=28}}</ref><ref>Roisman, Worthington, 2010, "A Companion to Ancient Macedonia", Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p.&nbsp;95: "This (i.e. ]) has been judged to be the most important ancient testimony to substantiate that Macedonian was a north-western Greek and mainly a Doric dialect".</ref><ref>"e may tentatively conclude that Macedonian is a dialect related to North-West Greek.", ], French linguist, “Oxford Classical Dictionary: Macedonian Language”, 1996.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Masson|Dubois|2000|p=292}}: "..."Macedonian Language" de l{{'}}''Oxford Classical Dictionary'', 1996, p. 906: "Macedonian may be seen as a Greek dialect, characterized by its marginal position and by local pronunciation (like Βερενίκα for Φερενίκα etc.)."</ref><ref name="Hatzopoulos2017b">{{cite book |last=Hatzopoulos |first=Miltiades B. |chapter=Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives |title=Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea |editor1-last=Giannakis |editor1-first=Georgios K. |editor2-last=Crespo |editor2-first=Emilio |editor3-last=Filos |editor3-first=Panagiotis |date=2017 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 |page=299 |isbn=978-3-11-053081-0 |access-date=24 November 2020 |archive-date=22 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000613/https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="Crespo2017b">{{cite book |last=Crespo |first=Emilio |chapter=The Softening of Obstruent Consonants in the Macedonian Dialect |title=Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea |editor1-last=Giannakis |editor1-first=Georgios K. |editor2-last=Crespo |editor2-first=Emilio |editor3-last=Filos |editor3-first=Panagiotis |date=2017 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |page=329 |isbn=978-3-11-053081-0}}</ref>}}
==Early history==
The expansion of the Macedonian kingdom has been described as a three-stage process. As a frontier kingdom on the border of the Greek world with ] Europe, the Macedonians first subjugated their immediate northern neighbours{{mdash}}various Illyrian and Thracian tribes{{mdash}}before turning against the states of southern and central Greece. Macedonia then led a pan-Hellenic military force against their primary objective{{mdash}}the ]{{mdash}}which they achieved with remarkable ease.<ref>{{harvnb|Harle|1998|loc=p. 24: "The idea of the city-state was first challenged by the ideal of pan-Hellenic unity supported by some writers and orators, among which the Athenian Isocrates became a leading proponent with his Panegyrics of 380 suggesting a Greek holy war against Persia. However, only the rise of Macedonia made the realization of pan-Hellenic unity possible."}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hanson|2012|loc=Ian Worthington, "5. Alexander the Great, Nation Building, and the Creation and Maintenance of Empire", p. 119: "Afterward he revived his father's League of Corinth, and with it his plan for a pan-Hellenic invasion of Asia to punish the Persians for the suffering of the Greeks, especially the Athenians, in the Greco-Persian Wars and to liberate the Greek cities of Asia Minor."}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Kristinsson|2010|p=79}}: "Both these empires originated on the edges of the Greek world and were heavily influenced by Greek civilization even to the point of copying the Greek phalanx but developing it according to their own preferences&nbsp;... As the Macedonians became infused with Greek civilization they developed a larger and stronger state than any in Greece proper&nbsp;... The Macedonians only became important players in the Greek system after they had used what they had learned from the Greeks to expand into barbarian Europe."</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Kinzl|2010|loc=p. 553: "He also recognized the power of pan-hellenic sentiment when arranging Greek affairs after his victory at Chaironeia: a pan-hellenic expedition against Persia ostensibly was one of the main goals of the League of Corinth."}}</ref>


The ancient Macedonians participated in the production and fostering of ] and later ]. In terms of ], they produced ]es, ]s, ], and decorative ]. The ] of ] and ] were highly appreciated, while famous ] such as ] came to live in Macedonia. The kingdom also attracted the presence of renowned ], such as ], while native Macedonians contributed to the field of ], especially ]. Their sport and leisure activities included hunting, ]s, and ]s, as well as feasting and drinking at aristocratic banquets known as '']''.
===Prehistoric homeland===
]


== Etymology ==
In ], ] is the eponymous hero of Macedonia and is mentioned in ]'s '']''. The first historical attestation of the Macedonians occurs in the works of ] during the mid-5th century BC. The Macedonians are absent in ]'s '']''. The term "Macedonia" itself appears late. The '']'' states that upon leaving Olympus, Hera journeyed via ] and ] before reaching ].<ref>Homer. ''Iliad'', 14.226.</ref> This is re-iterated by ] in his '']''.<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', Book 7 (Fragment 2): "What is now Macedonia was in earlier times called Emathia. Macedonia took its name from Macedon, an early ruler&nbsp;..."</ref> Nevertheless, archaeological evidence indicates that ] contact with or penetration into the Macedonian interior possibly started from the early 14th century BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Best|de Vries|1989|loc=R. F. Hoddinott, "Thracians, Mycenaeans and 'The Trojan Question'", p. 64}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|loc=p. 64: "The existence of a Late Bronze Age Mycenaean settlement in the Petra not only confirms its importance as a route from an early period, but also extends the limits of Mycenaean settlement to the Macedonian frontier."}}</ref>
The ] Μακεδόνες (''Makedónes'') stems from the ] adjective ] (''makednós''), meaning "tall, slim", also the name of a people related to the ] (]).{{Sfn|Beekes|2009|p=894}} It is most likely ] with the adjective μακρός (''makrós''), meaning "long" or "tall" in Ancient Greek.{{Sfn|Beekes|2009|p=894}} The name is believed to have originally meant either "highlanders", "the tall ones", or "high grown men".<ref group=note>{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=89}}; {{harvnb|Borza|1995|p=114}}; ] writes that the "highlanders" or "Makedones" of the mountainous regions of western Macedonia are derived from northwest Greek stock; they were akin to those who at an earlier time may have migrated south to become the historical "Dorians".</ref>


==Origins, consolidation, and expansion==
In his ''A History of Macedonia'', ] reconstructed the earliest phases of Macedonian history based on his interpretation of later literary accounts and archaeological excavations in the region of Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|1996|p=105}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=7–9}}; {{harvnb|Borza|1982|p=8}}.</ref> According to Hammond, the Macedonians are missing from early Macedonian historical accounts because they had been living in the ] since before the ], possibly having originated from the same (proto-Greek) population pool that produced other Greek peoples.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=84}}: "The Macedonians themselves may have originated from the same population pool that produced other Greek peoples."</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Vanderpool|1982|loc=Eugene N. Borza, "Athenians, Macedonians, and the Origins of the Macedonian Royal House", p. 7}}.</ref> The Macedonian tribes subsequently moved down from Orestis in the upper ] to the Pierian highlands in the lower Haliacmon because of pressure from the ], a related tribe who had migrated to Orestis from ].<ref>On pages 433–434 of "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", A. Panayotou describes the geographical delimitations of ancient Macedon as encompassing the region from Mount Pindus to the Nestos River, and from Thessaly to Paeonia (the area occupied by the kingdom of Philip II, which preceded the much larger Roman province of the same name).</ref> In their new Pierian home north of Olympus, the Macedonian tribes mingled with the "]-to-be". This might account for traditions which placed the eponymous founder, Makedon, "round Pieria and Olympus".<ref name="ReferenceA">Hesiod. ''Catalogue of Women'', Fragment 7.</ref> Some traditions placed the Dorian homeland in the ] mountain range in western ], whilst Herodotus pushed this further north to the Macedonian Pindus and "were called, as an ethnos, ''Mακεδνόν''".<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 1.56.3, 8.43.1; {{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=430–440}}.</ref><ref>This was but one of several traditions regarding the "Dorian homeland" variously placing it in Phthiotis, Dryopis, Erineos, etc. For the formation of Dorian ethnicity, and its traditions, see chapters 3 and 4 of Johnathan Hall's ''Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity''.</ref>
{{further|History of Macedonia (ancient kingdom)|Demographic history of Macedonia}}


===Historical overview===
A different, southern homeland theory also exists in traditional historiography. ] said that the Makedones migrated north to Macedonia from ], placing the Dorian homeland in ] and citing the traditions of fraternity between Makedon and ],<ref>{{harvnb|Toynbee|1969|loc=Chapter 3: "What was the Ancestral Language of the Makedones?", pp. 66–77}}.</ref>
{{further|Argead dynasty|Antipatrid dynasty|Antigonid dynasty}}
] of ] up to the death of ] ({{reign|359|336 BC}})]]


The ] has been described as a three-stage process. As a frontier kingdom on the border of the Greek world with ], the Macedonians first subjugated their immediate northern neighbours {{mdash}} various ], ]n and ]n tribes {{mdash}} before turning against the states of ] and ]. Macedonia then led a ] ] against their primary objective{{mdash}}the ]{{mdash}}which they achieved with remarkable ease.<ref>{{harvnb|Harle|1998|p=24}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hanson|2012|loc=Ian Worthington, "5. Alexander the Great, Nation Building, and the Creation and Maintenance of Empire", p. 119}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Kristinsson|2010|p=79}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Kinzl|2010|p=553}}.</ref> Following the ] and the ] in 323 BC, the '']'' ]s such as the ], ] and ]s were established, ushering in the ] of ], ] and ] ].<ref>{{harvnb|Adams|2010|pp=208–211, 216–217}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=117–120, 129, 145–147}}; {{harvnb|Bringmann|2007|p=61}}; for a discussion about the ] in both the ] and ] regions ], see {{harvnb|Prag|Quinn|2013|pp=1–13}}.</ref> With Alexander's conquest of the ], Macedonians ] as far east as ].<ref>{{harvnb|Olbrycht|2010|pp=365–367}}.</ref>
===Temenids and Argeads===


The Macedonians continued to rule much of ] (323–146 BC), forming alliances with ] such as the ] and ] (and prior to this, the ]).<ref>{{harvnb|Adams|2010|p=223}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=174, 242}}; {{harvnb|Greenwalt|2010|pp=289–304}}.</ref> However, they often fell into conflict with the ], ], the city-state of ], and the ] of ] that intervened in wars of the ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Adams|2010|pp=221–224}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=167–174, 179–185}};</ref> After Macedonia ] with ] of ] in 215 BC, the rival ] responded by fighting ] against Macedonia in conjunction with its Greek allies such as ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=191–216}}; {{harvnb|Eckstein|2010|pp=231–245}}; {{harvnb|Greenwalt|2010|p=302}}; {{harvnb|Bringmann|2007|pp=79–88, 97–99}}.</ref> In the aftermath of the ] (171–168 BC), ] abolished the ] under ] ({{reign|179–168 BC}}) and replaced the kingdom with four ] republics.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=216–217}}; {{harvnb|Eckstein|2010|p=245}}; {{harvnb|Greenwalt|2010|p=304}}; {{harvnb|Bringmann|2007|pp=99–100}}.</ref> A brief revival of the monarchy by the ] ] led to the ] (150–148 BC), after which Rome established the ] of ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=216–217}}; {{harvnb|Eckstein|2010|pp=246–248}}; {{harvnb|Bringmann|2007|pp=104–105}}.</ref>
], ] to ]]]


===Prehistoric homeland===
The Macedonian expansion is said to have been led by the ruling Temenid dynasty, known as "]" or "Argives". Herodotus said that ], the dynasty's founder, was descended from the Heraclid ].<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 8.137.8.</ref> He left Argos with his two older brothers Aeropus and ], and travelled via ] to ], a city in ] which certain scholars have tried to connect with the villages ] or ].<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|1999}}.</ref> Here, the brothers served as shepherds for a local ruler. After a vision, the brothers fled to another region in Macedonia near the ] by the foot of ], and then set about subjugating the rest of Macedonia.<ref name="Hammond 1972 433–434">{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=433–434}}.</ref> ]'s account is similar to that of Herodotus, making it probable that the story was disseminated by the Macedonian court,<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 7: Slawomir Sprawski, "The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I", pp. 127–128}}.</ref> i.e. it accounts for the belief the Macedonians had about the origin of their kingdom, if not an actual memory of this beginning.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-129">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 7: Slawomir Sprawski, "The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I", p. 129}}.</ref> Later historians modified the dynastic traditions by introducing variously ] or Archelaus, the son of Temenus, as the founding Temenid kings{{mdash}}although there is no doubt that ] transformed ''Caranus'' to ''Archelaus'' meaning "leader of the people" in his play ], in an attempt to please ].<ref>{{harvnb|Gagarin|2010|loc="Argeads", p. 229}}.</ref>
], according to ]]]


In ], ] is the eponymous hero of Macedonia and is mentioned in ]'s '']''.<ref name="anson 2010 16 rhodes 2010 24"/> The first historical attestation of the Macedonians occurs in the works of ] during the mid-5th century BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=7}} {{harvnb|Asirvatham|2010|pp=101–102, 123}}.</ref> The Macedonians are absent in ]'s '']'' and the term "Macedonia" itself appears late. The '']'' states that upon leaving ], ] journeyed via ] and ] before reaching ].<ref>Homer. ''Iliad'', 14.226.</ref> This is re-iterated by ] in his '']''.<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', Book 7 (Fragment 2.</ref> Nevertheless, archaeological evidence indicates that ] contact with or penetration into the Macedonian interior possibly started from the early 14th century BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Best|de Vries|1989|loc=R. F. Hoddinott, "Thracians, Mycenaeans and 'The Trojan Question'", p. 64}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=64}}.</ref>
The earliest sources, Herodotus and Thucydides, called the royal family "Temenidae". In later sources (Strabo, Appian, ]) the term "Argeadae" was introduced . However, ] said that the term Argeadae referred to a leading Macedonian tribe rather than the name of the ruling dynasty.<ref name="Ref-1">Appian. ''Roman History'', 11.63.333.</ref><ref name=Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 7: Slawomir Sprawski, "The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I", p. 130}}.</ref> The connection of the name "Argeads" to the royal family is uncertain. The words "Argead" and "Argive" derive via ] ''Argīvus''<ref>Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short. ''A Latin Dictionary'', .</ref> from the ] Ἀργεῖος (''Argeios''), meaning "of or from ]",<ref>Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. ''A Greek-English Lexicon'', .</ref><ref>, Oxford Dictionaries.</ref> and is first attested in Homer, where it was also used as a collective designation for the Greeks ("Ἀργείων Δαναῶν", ''Argive ]'').<ref>Homer. ''Iliad'', , ; ''Odyssey'', , .</ref> The most common connection to the royal family, as written by Herodotus, is with Peloponnesian Argos.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 5.22.</ref> Appian connects it with Orestian Argos.<ref name="Ref-1"/> According to another tradition, the name was adopted after Caranus moved Macedonia's capital from Edessa to Agea, thus appropriating the name of the city for its citizens.<ref>Justin. ''Historiarum Philippicarum'', 7.1.10.</ref> A figure, Argeas, is mentioned in the ''Iliad'' (16.417), therefore it is possible that there may have been an even earlier tradition deriving the genealogy of the Macedonian kings from the heroes of the ], which was popular in neighbouring ].<ref name=Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130/>


In his ''A History of Macedonia'', ] reconstructed the earliest phases of Macedonian history based on his interpretation of later literary accounts and archaeological excavations in the region of Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=7–9}}; {{harvnb|Borza|1982|p=8}}.</ref> According to Hammond, the Macedonians are missing from early Macedonian historical accounts because they had been living in the ] since before the ], possibly having originated from the same (proto-Greek) population pool that produced other Greek peoples.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=84}}</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Vanderpool|1982|loc=Eugene N. Borza, "Athenians, Macedonians, and the Origins of the Macedonian Royal House", p. 7}}.</ref> The Macedonian tribes subsequently moved down from Orestis in the upper ] to the Pierian highlands in the lower Haliacmon because of pressure from the ], a related tribe who had migrated to Orestis from ].<ref>On pages 433–434 of "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", A. Panayotou describes the geographical delimitations of ancient Macedon as encompassing the region from Mount Pindus to the Nestos River, and from Thessaly to Paeonia (the area occupied by the kingdom of Philip II, which preceded the much larger Roman province of the same name).</ref> In their new Pierian home north of Olympus, the Macedonian tribes mingled with the proto-]. This might account for traditions which placed the eponymous founder, Makedon, near Pieria and Olympus.<ref name="ReferenceA">Hesiod. ''Catalogue of Women'', .</ref> Some traditions placed the Dorian homeland in the ] mountain range in western ], whilst Herodotus pushed this further north to the Macedonian Pindus and claimed that the Greeks were referred to as ''Makednon'' (''Mακεδνόν'') and then as Dorians.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180919172559/https://www.gutenberg.org/files/2707/2707-h/2707-h.htm#link2H_4_0003 |date=19 September 2018 }}: "For these were the most eminent races in ancient time, the second being a Pelasgian and the first a Hellenic race: and the one never migrated from its place in any direction, while the other was very exceedingly given to wanderings; for in the reign of Deucalion this race dwelt in Pthiotis, and in the time of Doros the son of Hellen in the land lying below Ossa and Olympos, which is called Histiaiotis; and when it was driven from Histiaiotis by the sons of Cadmos, it dwelt in Pindos and was called Makedonian; and thence it moved afterwards to Dryopis, and from Dryopis it came finally to Peloponnesus, and began to be called Dorian"., 8.43.1; {{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=430–440}}.</ref><ref>This was but one of several traditions regarding the "Dorian homeland" variously placing it in Phthiotis, Dryopis, Erineos, etc. For the formation of Dorian ethnicity, and its traditions, see chapters 3 and 4 of Johnathan Hall's ''Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity''.</ref> A different, southern homeland theory also exists in traditional historiography. ] asserted that the Makedones migrated north to Macedonia from ], placing the Dorian homeland in ] and citing the traditions of fraternity between Makedon and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Toynbee|1969|loc=Chapter 3: "What was the Ancestral Language of the Makedones?", pp. 66–77}}.</ref>
Taking Herodotus's lineage account as the most trustworthy, Appian said that after Perdiccas, six successive heirs ruled: ], ], ], ], Amyntas and Alexander.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 8.139.</ref> ] ruled at the time of the ] of ].<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 5.17.1-2.</ref> However, ] is the first truly historic figure. Based on this line of succession and an estimated average rule of 25 to 30 years, the beginnings of the Macedonian dynasty have thus been traditionally dated to 750 BC.<ref name=Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130/><ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=433}}.</ref> Hammond supports the traditional view that the Temenidae did arrive from the ] and took charge of Macedonian leadership, possibly usurping rule from a native "Argead" dynasty with Illyrian help.<ref name="Hammond 1972 433–434"/> However, other scholars doubt the veracity of their Peloponnesian origins. For example, ] takes Appian's testimony to mean that the royal lineage imposed itself onto the tribes of the Middle Heliacmon from ]n,<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999"/> whilst ] said that the Argeads were a family of notables hailing from Vergina.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=82}}.</ref>


===Expansion from the core=== ===Temenids and Argeads===
] by the Macedonians]]


The Macedonian expansion is said to have been led by the ruling Temenid dynasty, known as "]" or "Argives". Herodotus said that ], the dynasty's founder, was descended from the Heraclid ].<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 8.137.8.</ref> He left Argos with his two older brothers Aeropus and ], and travelled via ] to ], a city in ] which certain scholars have tried to connect with the villages Albus or ].<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|1999}}.</ref> Here, the brothers served as shepherds for a local ruler. After a vision, the brothers fled to another region in Macedonia near the ] by the foot of the ], and then set about subjugating the rest of Macedonia.<ref name="Hammond 1972 433–434">{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=433–434}}.</ref> ]'s account is similar to that of Herodotus, making it probable that the story was disseminated by the Macedonian court,<ref>{{harvnb|Sprawski|2010|pp=127–128}}.</ref> i.e. it accounts for the belief the Macedonians had about the origin of their kingdom, if not an actual memory of this beginning.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-129">{{harvnb|Sprawski|2010|p=129}}.</ref> Later historians modified the dynastic traditions by introducing variously ]<ref>Titus Livius, "The History of Rome", {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200911141143/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0168%3Abook%3D45%3Achapter%3D9 |date=11 September 2020 }}: "This was the end of the war between the Romans and Perseus, after four years of steady campaigning, and also the end of a kingdom famed over a large part of Europe and all of Asia. They reckoned Perseus as the twentieth after Caranus, who founded the kingdom."</ref><ref>Marcus Velleius Paterculus, "History of Rome", : "In this period, sixty-five years before the founding of Rome, Carthage was established by the Tyrian Elissa, by some authors called Dido. About this time also Caranus, a man of royal race, eleventh in descent from Hercules, set out from Argos and seized the kingship of Macedonia. From him Alexander the Great was descended in the seventeenth generation, and could boast that, on his mother's side, he was descended from Achilles, and, on his father's side, from Hercules".</ref><ref>Plutarch, "Alexander", {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210616120324/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0243%3Achapter%3D2%3Asection%3D1 |date=16 June 2021 }}: "As for the lineage of Alexander, on his father's side he was a descendant of Heracles through Caranus, and on his mother's side a descendant of Aeacus through Neoptolemus; this is accepted without any question."</ref> or Archelaus, the son of Temenus, as the founding Temenid kings{{mdash}}although there is no doubt that ] transformed ''Caranus'' to ''Archelaus'' meaning "leader of the people" in his play ], in an attempt to please ].<ref>{{harvnb|Gagarin|2010|loc="Argeads", p. 229}}.</ref>
Both Strabo and Thucydides said that Emathia and ] were mostly occupied by Thracians (], ]) and ], as well as some Illyrian and ] tribes.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1979|p=434}}.</ref> Herodotus states that the ] were cohabitants with the Macedonians before the latter's mass migrating to ].<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 7.73, 8.138.</ref> If a group of ethnically definable Macedonian tribes were living in the Pierian highlands prior to their expansion, the first conquest was of the Pierian piedmont and coastal plain, including Vergina.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=434}}; {{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=78}}</ref> The tribes may have launched their expansion from a base near Mount Bermion, according to Herodotus.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=434}}.</ref> Thucydides describes the Macedonian expansion specifically as a process of conquest led by the Argeadae:<ref name="Thucydides2.99">Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', 2.99</ref>
] from ], ] to ]]]


The earliest sources, Herodotus and Thucydides, called the royal family "Temenidae". In later sources (Strabo, Appian, ]) the term "Argeadae" was introduced. However, ] said that the term Argeadae referred to a leading Macedonian tribe rather than the name of the ruling dynasty.<ref name="Ref-1">Appian. ''Roman History'', 11.63.333.</ref><ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130">{{harvnb|Sprawski2010|p=130}}.</ref> The connection of the Argead name to the royal family is uncertain. The words "Argead" and "Argive" derive via ] ''Argīvus''<ref>Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short. ''A Latin Dictionary'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200807191114/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0059%3Aentry%3DArgivus |date=7 August 2020 }}.</ref> from {{langx|grc|Ἀργεῖος}} (''Argeios''), meaning "of or from ]",<ref>Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. ''A Greek-English Lexicon'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210207042007/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0057%3Aentry%3D*)argei%3Dos |date=7 February 2021 }}.</ref><ref>, Oxford Dictionaries.</ref> and is first attested in Homer, where it was also used as a collective designation for the Greeks ("Ἀργείων Δαναῶν", ''Argive ]'').<ref name="2.155-175">Homer. ''Iliad'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200807185435/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hom.+Il.+2.155&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0134 |date=7 August 2020 }}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200912205648/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hom.%20Il.%204.8&lang=original |date=12 September 2020 }}; ''Odyssey'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201023091609/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hom.%20Od.%208.578&lang=original |date=23 October 2020 }}, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200807185938/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hom.+Od.+4.6&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0218 |date=7 August 2020 }}.</ref> The most common connection to the royal family, as written by Herodotus, is with Peloponnesian Argos.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 5.22.</ref> Appian connects it with Orestian Argos.<ref name="Ref-1"/> According to another tradition mentioned by Justin, the name was adopted after Caranus moved Macedonia's capital from ] to ], thus appropriating the name of the city for its citizens.<ref>Justin, ''Historiarum Philippicarum'', 7.1.7–10: "But Caranus, accompanied by a great multitude of Greeks, having been directed by an oracle to seek a settlement in Macedonia, and having come into Emathia, and followed a flock of goats that were fleeing from a tempest, possessed himself of the city of Edessa, before the inhabitants, on account of the thickness of the rain and mist, were aware of his approach; and being reminded of the oracle, by which he had been ordered 'to seek a kingdom with goats for his guides,' he made this city the seat of his government, and afterwards religiously took care, whithersoever he led his troops, to keep the same goats before his standards, that he might have those animals as leaders in his enterprises which he had had as guides to the site of his kingdom. He changed the name of the city, in commemoration of his good fortune, from Edessa to Aegeae, and called the inhabitants Aegeatae."</ref> A figure, Argeas, is mentioned in the ''Iliad'' (16.417).<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130"/>
{{quote|But the country along the sea which is now called Macedonia, was first acquired and made a kingdom by Alexander , father of Perdiccas and his forefathers, who were originally Temenidae from Argos. They defeated and expelled from Pieria the Pierians&nbsp;... and also expelled the Bottiaeans from Bottiaea&nbsp;... they acquired as well a narrow strip of Paeonia extending along the Axios river from the interior to Pella and the sea. Beyond the Axios they possess the territory as far as the Strymon called Mygdonia, having driven out the Edoni. Moreover, they expelled from the district now called Eordaea the Eordi&nbsp;... The Macedonians also made themselves rulers of certain places&nbsp;... namely Anthemus, Grestonia, and a large part of Macedonia proper.<ref name="Thucydides2.99" />}}


Taking Herodotus's lineage account as the most trustworthy, Appian said that after Perdiccas, six successive heirs ruled: ], ], ], ], Amyntas and Alexander.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 8.139.</ref> ] ({{reign|547|498 BC}}) ruled at the time of the ] of ] and when ] became a ] of ].<ref>{{harvnb|Olbrycht|2010|pp=343–345}}.</ref><ref>]. '']'', 5.17.1–2.</ref> However, ] ({{reign|498|454 BC}}) is the first truly historic figure. Based on this line of succession and an estimated average rule of 25 to 30 years, the beginnings of the Macedonian dynasty have thus been traditionally dated to 750 BC.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-130"/><ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=433}}.</ref> Hammond supports the traditional view that the Temenidae did arrive from the ] and took charge of Macedonian leadership, possibly usurping rule from a native "Argead" dynasty with Illyrian help.<ref name="Hammond 1972 433–434"/> However, other scholars doubt the veracity of their Peloponnesian origins. For example, Miltiades Hatzopoulos takes Appian's testimony to mean that the royal lineage imposed itself onto the tribes of the Middle Heliacmon from ]n,<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999"/> whilst ] argues that the Argeads were a family of notables hailing from Vergina.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=82}}.</ref>
], ], ], ] and ]]]


===Expansion from the core===
Thucydides's account gives a geographical overview of Macedonian possessions at the time of Alexander I's rule. To reconstruct a chronology of the expansion by Alexander I's predecessors is more difficult, but generally, three stages have been proposed from Thucydides' reading. The initial and most important conquest was of Pieria and the ], including the locations of ] and ]. The second stage consolidated rule in Pieria and Bottiaea, captured ] and ], and extended rule over ] and ]. According to Hammond, the third stage occurred after 550 BC, when the Macedonians gained control over ], ], lower Paeonia, ] and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=437–438}}</ref> However, the second stage might have occurred as late as 520 BC;<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=87}}.</ref> and the third stage probably did not occur until after 479 BC, when the Macedonians capitalized on the weakened Paeonian state after the Persian withdrawal.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-133">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 7: Slawomir Sprawski, "The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I", p. 133}}.</ref> Whatever the case, Thucydides' account of the Macedonian state describes its accumulated territorial extent by the rule of ], Alexander I's son. Hammond has said that the early stages of Macedonian expansion were militaristic, subduing or expunging populations from a large and varied area.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1979|p=438}}.</ref> It has been hypothesized that the cause of Macedonian expansion was demographic pressure. Because ] and highland living could not support a very concentrated settlement density, pastoralist tribes often searched for more arable lowlands suitable for agriculture.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|pp=79–80}}.</ref>
{{further|Rise of Macedon|Colonies in antiquity}}
] from the region of ] to the ] by the Macedonians]]
Both Strabo and Thucydides said that Emathia and ] were mostly occupied by Thracians (], ]) and ], as well as some Illyrian and ] tribes.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1979|p=434}}.</ref> Herodotus states that the ] were cohabitants with the Macedonians before their mass migration to ].<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 7.73, 8.138; {{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|p=43}}.</ref> If a group of ethnically definable Macedonian tribes were living in the Pierian highlands prior to their expansion, the first conquest was of the Pierian piedmont and coastal plain, including Vergina.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=434}}; {{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=78}}.</ref> The tribes may have launched their expansion from a base near Mount Bermion, according to Herodotus.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|p=434}}.</ref> Thucydides describes the Macedonian expansion specifically as a process of conquest led by the Argeads:<ref name="Thucydides2.99">Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', 2.99</ref>
{{blockquote|But the country along the sea which is now called Macedonia, was first acquired and made a kingdom by Alexander , father of Perdiccas and his forefathers, who were originally Temenidae from Argos. They defeated and expelled from Pieria the Pierians&nbsp;... and also expelled the Bottiaeans from Bottiaea&nbsp;... they acquired as well a narrow strip of Paeonia extending along the Axios river from the interior to Pella and the sea. Beyond the Axios they possess the territory as far as the Strymon called Mygdonia, having driven out the Edoni. Moreover, they expelled from the district now called Eordaea the Eordi&nbsp;... The Macedonians also made themselves rulers of certain places&nbsp;... namely Anthemus, Grestonia, and a large part of Macedonia proper.<ref name="Thucydides2.99" />}}

], ], ], ] and ]]]
Thucydides's account gives a geographical overview of Macedonian possessions at the time of Alexander I's rule. To reconstruct a chronology of the expansion by Alexander I's predecessors is more difficult, but generally, three stages have been proposed from Thucydides' reading. The initial and most important conquest was of Pieria and ], including the locations of ] and ]. The second stage consolidated rule in Pieria and Bottiaea, captured ] and ], and extended rule over ] and ]. According to Hammond, the third stage occurred after 550 BC, when the Macedonians gained control over ], ], lower Paeonia, ] and ].{{sfn|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=437–438}} However, the second stage might have occurred as late as 520 BC;<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=87}}.</ref> and the third stage probably did not occur until after 479 BC, when the Macedonians capitalized on the weakened Paeonian state ] from Macedon and the rest of their mainland European territories.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-133">{{harvnb|Sprawski|2010|p=133}}.</ref> Whatever the case, Thucydides' account of the Macedonian state describes its accumulated territorial extent by the rule of ], Alexander I's son. Hammond has said that the early stages of Macedonian expansion were militaristic, subduing or expunging populations from a large and varied area.{{sfn|Hammond|Griffith|1979|p=438}} ] and highland living could not support a very concentrated settlement density, forcing pastoralist tribes to search for more arable lowlands suitable for agriculture.{{sfn|Borza|1992|pp=79–80}}


=== Ethnogenesis scenario === === Ethnogenesis scenario ===
]]] ]]]


Present-day scholars have highlighted several inconsistencies in the traditionalist perspective first set in place by Hammond.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 16: Zosia Archibald, "Macedonia and Thrace", p. 329}}</ref> An alternative model of state and ] formation, promulgated by an alliance of regional elites, which redates the creation of the Macedonian kingdom to the 6th century BC was proposed in 2010.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 7: Slawomir Sprawski, "The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I", p. 134}}.</ref> According to these scholars, direct literary, archaeological, and linguistic evidence to support Hammond's contention that a distinct Macedonian ''ethnos'' had existed in the Haliacmon valley since the ] is lacking. Hammond's interpretation has been criticized as a "conjectural reconstruction" from what appears during later, historical times.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=70}}.</ref> Present-day scholars have highlighted several inconsistencies in the traditionalist perspective first set in place by Hammond.<ref>{{harvnb|Archibald|2010|p=329}}.</ref> An alternative model of state and ] formation, promulgated by an alliance of regional elites, which redates the creation of the Macedonian kingdom to the 6th century BC, was proposed in 2010.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134">{{harvnb|Sprawski|2010|p=134}}.</ref> According to these scholars, direct literary, archaeological, and linguistic evidence to support Hammond's contention that a distinct Macedonian ''ethnos'' had existed in the Haliacmon valley since the ] is lacking. Hammond's interpretation has been criticized as a "conjectural reconstruction" from what appears during later, historical times.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=70}}.</ref>


Similarly, the historicity of migration, conquest and population expulsion have also been questioned. Thucydides's account of the forced expulsion of the Pierians and Bottiaeans could have been formed on the basis of his perceived similarity of names of the Pierians and Bottiaeans living in the ] with the names of regions in Macedonia; whereas his account of Eordean extermination was formulated because such toponymic correspondences are absent.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-133"/> Likewise, the Argead conquest of Macedonia may be viewed as a commonly used ] in classical Macedonian rhetoric. Tales of migration served to create complex genealogical connections between trans-regional ruling elites, while at the same time were used by the ruling dynasty to legitimize their rule, heroicize mythical ancestors and distance themselves from their subjects.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-129"/><ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|pp=70–73}}.</ref> Similarly, the historicity of migration, conquest and population expulsion have also been questioned. Thucydides's account of the forced expulsion of the Pierians and Bottiaeans could have been formed on the basis of his perceived similarity of names of the Pierians and Bottiaeans living in the ] with the names of regions in Macedonia; whereas his account of Eordean extermination was formulated because such toponymic correspondences are absent.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-133"/> Likewise, the Argead conquest of Macedonia may be viewed as a commonly used ] in classical Macedonian rhetoric. Tales of migration served to create complex genealogical connections between trans-regional ruling elites, while at the same time were used by the ruling dynasty to legitimize their rule, heroicize mythical ancestors and distance themselves from their subjects.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-129"/><ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|pp=70–73}}.</ref>

Conflict was a historical reality in the early Macedonian kingdom and pastoralist traditions allowed the potential for population mobility. Greek archaeologists have found that some of the passes linking the Macedonian highlands with the valley regions have been used for thousands of years. However, the archaeological evidence does not point to any significant disruptions between the ] and ] in Macedonia. The general continuity of material culture,<ref name="Snodgrass 2000 163">{{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=163}}: "Altogether, the graves of Macedonia, like their contents, are best explained by the durability of the non-Greek cultural element here, in which the phenomena of Greek influence{{mdash}}the Protogeometric pottery, and perhaps the rare cremations at Vergina{{mdash}}are fleeting."</ref> settlement sites,<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 222–224}}.</ref> and pre-Greek onomasticon<ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 112}}.</ref> contradict the traditional "ethnic cleansing" account of early Macedonian expansion.


Conflict was a historical reality in the early Macedonian kingdom and pastoralist traditions allowed the potential for population mobility. Greek archaeologists have found that some of the passes linking the Macedonian highlands with the valley regions have been used for thousands of years. However, the archaeological evidence does not point to any significant disruptions between the ] and Hellenistic period in Macedonia. The general continuity of material culture,<ref name="Snodgrass 2000 163">{{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=163}}.</ref> settlement sites,<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 222–224}}.</ref> and pre-Greek onomasticon contradict the alleged ] account of early Macedonian expansion.<ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 112}}.</ref>
], the Macedonian capital]] ], the Macedonian capital]]


The process of state formation in Macedonia was similar to that of its neighbours in Epirus, Illyria, ] and Thessaly, whereby regional elites could mobilize disparate communities for the purpose of organizing land and resources. Local notables were often based in urban-like settlements, although contemporaneous historians often did not recognize them as '']'' because they were not self-ruled but under the rule of a "king".<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 215}}.</ref> From the mid-6th century, there appears a series of exceptionally rich burials throughout the region{{mdash}}in ], ], ], ], Pella-Archontiko, ], ], ]{{mdash}}sharing a similar burial rite and grave accompaniments, interpreted to represent the rise of a new regional ruling class sharing a common ideology, customs and religious beliefs.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/> A common geography, mode of existence, and defensive interests might have necessitated the creation of a political confederacy among otherwise ethno-linguistically diverse communities, which led to the consolidation of a new Macedonian ethnic identity.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/><ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 4: Carol G. Thomas, "The Physical Kingdom", p. 74}}.</ref> The process of state formation in Macedonia was similar to that of its neighbours in Epirus, Illyria, ] and Thessaly, whereby regional elites could mobilize disparate communities for the purpose of organizing land and resources. Local notables were often based in urban-like settlements, although contemporaneous historians often did not recognize them as '']'' because they were not self-ruled but under the rule of a "king".<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 215}}.</ref> From the mid-6th century, there appears a series of exceptionally rich burials throughout the region{{mdash}}in ], ], ], ], Pella-Archontiko, ], ], ]{{mdash}}sharing a similar burial rite and grave accompaniments, interpreted to represent the rise of a new regional ruling class sharing a common ideology, customs and religious beliefs.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/> A common geography, mode of existence, and defensive interests might have necessitated the creation of a political confederacy among otherwise ethno-linguistically diverse communities, which led to the consolidation of a new Macedonian ethnic identity.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/><ref>{{harvnb|Thomas|2010|p=74}}.</ref>


The traditional view that Macedonia was populated by rural ethnic groups in constant conflict is slowly changing, bridging the cultural gap between southern Epirus and the north Aegean region. Hatzopoulos's studies on Macedonian institutions have lent support to the hypothesis that Macedonian state formation occurred via an integration of regional elites, which were based in city-like centres, including the Argeadae at Vergina, the Paeonian/]an peoples in Sindos, ] and Pella, and the mixed Macedonian-Barbarian colonies in the ] and western ].<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999 464">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|1999|p=464}}.</ref> The Temenidae became overall leaders of a new Macedonian state because of the diplomatic proficiency of Alexander I and the logistic centrality of Vergina itself. It has been suggested that a breakdown in traditional Balkan tribal traditions associated with adaptation of Aegean socio-political institutions created a climate of institutional flexibility in a vast, resource-rich land.<ref>{{harvnb|Butler|2008|pp=222–223}}.</ref> Non-Argead centres increasingly became dependent allies, allowing the Argeads to gradually assert and secure their control over the lower and eastern territories of Macedonia.<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999 464"/> This control was fully consolidated by ].<ref>{{harvnb|Butler|2008|p=223}}.</ref> The traditional view that Macedonia was populated by rural ethnic groups in constant conflict is slowly changing, bridging the cultural gap between southern Epirus and the north Aegean region. Hatzopoulos's studies on Macedonian institutions have lent support to the hypothesis that Macedonian state formation occurred via an integration of regional elites, which were based in city-like centres, including the Argeadae at Vergina, the Paeonian/]an peoples in Sindos, ] and Pella, and the mixed Macedonian-Barbarian colonies in the ] and western ].<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999 464">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|1999|p=464}}.</ref> The Temenidae became overall leaders of a new Macedonian state because of the diplomatic proficiency of Alexander I and the logistic centrality of Vergina itself. It has been suggested that a breakdown in traditional Balkan tribal traditions associated with adaptation of Aegean socio-political institutions created a climate of institutional flexibility in a vast, resource-rich land.<ref>{{harvnb|Butler|2008|pp=222–223}}.</ref> Non-Argead centres increasingly became dependent allies, allowing the Argeads to gradually assert and secure their control over the lower and eastern territories of Macedonia.<ref name="Hatzopoulos 1999 464"/> This control was fully consolidated by ] ({{reign|359|336 BC}}).<ref>{{harvnb|Butler|2008|p=223}}.</ref>


==Culture== ==Culture and society==
{{further|Culture of Greece}}
], which contains the possible remains of King Philip II (r. 359–336 BC).]]
], at the Museum of ], which contains the remains ] ({{reign|359|336 BC}})]]
Macedonia had a distinct material culture by the ].<ref name="Whitley 2007 253">{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=253}}.</ref> Typically Balkan burial, ornamental, and ceramic forms were used for most of the Iron Age.<ref name="Whitley 2007 253"/> These features suggest broad cultural affinities and organizational structures analogous with Thracian, Epirote, and Illyrian regions.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 13: J. K. Davies, "A Wholly Non-Aristotelian Universe: The Molossians as Ethnos, State, and Monarchy", p. 251}}.</ref><ref name="GroupedRef1">{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 213}}.</ref> This did not necessarily symbolize a shared cultural identity, or any political allegiance between these regions.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=233}}.</ref> In the late sixth century BC, Macedonia became open to south Greek influences, although a small but detectable amount of interaction with the south had been present since late Mycenaean times.<ref>{{harvnb|Lemos|2002|p=207}}.</ref> By the 5th century BC, Macedonia was a part of the "Greek cultural milieu" according to Edward M. Anson, possessing many cultural traits typical of the southern Greek city-states.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Anson-2010-19">{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=19}}.</ref> Classical Greek objects and customs were appropriated selectively and used in peculiarly Macedonian ways.<ref name="Whitley 2007 254">{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=254}}.</ref> In addition, influences from ] in culture and economy are evident from the 5th century BC onward, such as the inclusion of Persian grave goods at Macedonian burial sites as well as the adoption of royal customs such as a Persian-style ] during the reign of Philip II.<ref>{{harvnb|Olbrycht|2010|p=345}}.</ref>


===Economy, society, and social class===
Macedonia had a distinct material culture by the Early Iron Age.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=253}}: "Ethnicity and culture are not the same, and however the ancient Macedonians viewed themselves, Macedonian material culture had little in common with that of central Greece. Differences are apparent from a very early date."</ref> Typically Balkan burial, ornamental, and ceramic forms were used for most of the Iron Age.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=253}}: "The inhabitants at these sites continued to use a style of 'Balkan' pottery that has little in common with Greek painted wares throughout the Archaic period&nbsp;..."</ref> These features suggest broad cultural affinities and organizational structures analogous with Thracian, Epirote, and Illyrian regions.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 13: J. K. Davies, "A Wholly Non-Aristotelian Universe: The Molossians as Ethnos, State, and Monarchy", p. 251}}.</ref><ref name="GroupedRef1">{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 213}}.</ref> This did not necessarily symbolize a sharing of identity or political allegiance between these regions.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=233}}.</ref> In the late 6th century BC, Macedonia became open to Greek influences from the south, although a small but detectable amount of interaction with the south had been present since late Mycenaean times.<ref>{{harvnb|Lemos|2002|p=207}}.</ref> By the 5th century BC, Macedonia was a part of the "Greek cultural milieu", possessing many cultural traits typical of the southern Greek city-states.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Anson-2010-19">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 1: Edward M. Anson, "Why Study Ancient Macedonia and What this Companion is About", p. 19}}.</ref> Classical Greek objects and customs were appropriated selectively and used in peculiarly Macedonian ways.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=254}}: "But, if Macedonians were beginning to make use of some central Greek objects, they were otherwise sticking to their peculiar Macedonian ways."</ref>
{{main|Economy of ancient Greece|Government of Macedonia (ancient kingdom)}}
{{further|Slavery in ancient Greece|Prostitution in ancient Greece|Pederasty in ancient Greece}}
] and ]]]
The way of life of the inhabitants of Upper Macedonia differed little from that of their neighbours in Epirus and Illyria, engaging in seasonal ] supplemented by agriculture. Young Macedonian men were typically expected to engage in ] and martial combat as a byproduct of their transhumance lifestyles of herding ] such as goats and sheep, while ] and raising ] were other common pursuits.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|pp=47–48}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=7}}.</ref> In these mountainous regions, upland sites were important focal points for local communities. In these difficult terrains, competition for resources often precipitated intertribal conflict and raiding forays into the comparatively richer lowland settlements of coastal Macedonia and Thessaly.<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc= Chapter 15: N. G. L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 621–624}}.</ref> Despite the remoteness of the upper Macedonian highlands, excavations at Aiani since 1983 have discovered finds attesting to the presence of social organization since the 2nd millennium BC. The finds include the oldest pieces of black-and-white pottery, which is characteristic of the tribes of northwest Greece, discovered so far.<ref name=BritannicaMac>{{cite web|url=https://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/260307/84137/Ancient-artifacts-that-have-been-discovered-in-Aiani-prove-that#default|title=Encyclopædia Britannica – Hellenism in Macedonia|access-date=2 June 2022|archive-date=15 February 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110215095548/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/260307/84137/Ancient-artifacts-that-have-been-discovered-in-Aiani-prove-that#default|url-status=live}}.</ref> Found with ], they can be dated with certainty to the 14th century BC.<ref name=BritannicaMac/><ref>{{harvnb|Iordanidis|Garcia-Guinea|Karamitrou-Mentessidi|2007|pp=1796–1807}}.</ref><ref name=AegeoBalkanHistory>{{harvnb|Karamitrou-Mentessidi|2007}}.</ref> The finds also include some of the oldest samples of writing in Macedonia, among them inscriptions bearing Greek names like ''Θέμιδα'' (Themida). The inscriptions demonstrate that Hellenism in Upper Macedonia was at a high economic, artistic, and cultural level by the sixth century BC{{mdash}}overturning the notion that Upper Macedonia was culturally and socially isolated from the rest of ancient Greece.<ref name=BritannicaMac/>


By contrast, the alluvial plains of ] and Pelagonia, which had a comparative abundance of natural resources such as timber and minerals, favored the development of a native aristocracy, with a wealth that at times surpassed the classical Greek poleis.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 212}}.</ref> Exploitation of minerals helped expedite the introduction of coinage in Macedonia from the 5th century BC, developing under southern Greek, Thracian and Persian influences.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=8}}.</ref> Some Macedonians engaged in farming, often with ], ], and ] activities supported by the Macedonian state.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|pp=47–48}}; for a specific example of ] near ] during the reign of ], see {{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|p=31}}.</ref> However, the bedrock of the Macedonian economy and state finances was the twofold exploitation of the forests with ] and valuable ]s such as copper, iron, gold, and silver with ].<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|p=48}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=7–8; 222–223}}.</ref> The conversion of these raw materials into finished products and their sale encouraged the growth of urban centers and a gradual shift away from the traditional rustic Macedonian lifestyle during the course of the 5th century BC.<ref name="hatzopoulos 2011a 48">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|p=48}}.</ref>
===Economy===
] and ]]]


] ({{reign|359|336 BC}}).]]
The way of life of the inhabitants of Upper Macedonia differed little from that of their neighbours in Epirus and Illyria, engaging in seasonal ] supplemented by agriculture. In these mountainous regions, upland sites were important focal points for local communities. In these difficult terrains, competition for resources often precipitated inter-tribal conflict and raiding forays into the comparatively richer lowland settlements of coastal Macedonia and Thessaly.<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc= Chapter 15: N. G. L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 621–624}}.</ref> Despite the remoteness of the upper Macedonian highlands, excavations at Aiani since 1983 have discovered finds attesting to the presence of social organization since the 2nd millennium BC. The finds include the oldest pieces of black-and-white pottery, which is characteristic of the tribes of northwest Greece, discovered so far.<ref name=BritannicaMac>{{cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic-art/260307/84137/Ancient-artifacts-that-have-been-discovered-in-Aiani-prove-that#default|title=Encyclopædia Britannica - Hellenism in Macedonia}}</ref> Found with ], they can be dated with certainty to the 14th century BC.<ref name=BritannicaMac/><ref>{{harvnb|Iordanidis|Garcia-Guinea|Karamitrou-Mentessidi|2007|pp=1796–1807}}.</ref><ref name=AegeoBalkanHistory>{{harvnb|Karamitrou-Mentessidi|2007}}.</ref> The finds also include some of the oldest samples of writing in Macedonia, among them inscriptions bearing Greek names like ''Θέμιδα'' (Themida). The inscriptions demonstrate that Hellenism in Upper Macedonia was at a high economic, artistic, and cultural level by the 6th century BC{{mdash}}overturning the notion that Upper Macedonia was culturally and socially isolated from the rest of ancient Greece.<ref name=BritannicaMac/>
Macedonian society was dominated by ] families whose main source of wealth and prestige was their herds of horses and cattle. In this respect, Macedonia was similar to Thessaly and Thrace.<ref name="GroupedRef1"/> These aristocrats were second only to the king in terms of power and privilege, filling the ranks of his administration and serving as commanding officers in the military.<ref name="anson 2010 10"/> It was in the more bureaucratic regimes of the ] succeeding Alexander the Great's empire where greater ] for members of society seeking to join the aristocracy could be found, especially in Ptolemaic Egypt.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|pp=10–11}}.</ref> In contrast with classical Greek poleis, the Macedonians held only few slaves.<ref>{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=92}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|pp=12–13}}.</ref>


], a philosopher from the Macedonian town of ], tutoring young ] in the ] of ]. The Macedonian Kings often sought the best education possible for their heirs. Artwork by ].]]
By contrast, the alluvial plains of ] and Pelagonia, which had a comparative abundance of natural resources such as timber and minerals, favored the development of a native aristocracy with a wealth, which at times surpassed the classical Greek poleis.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 212}}.</ref> Exploitation of minerals helped expedite the introduction of coinage in Macedonia from the 5th century BC, developing under southern Greek, Thracian and Persian influences.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 1: Edward M. Anson, "Why Study Ancient Macedonia and What this Companion is About", p. 8}}.</ref> In contrast with classical Greek poleis, the Macedonians generally possessed very few slaves.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 92}}.</ref>
However, unlike Thessaly, Macedonia was ruled by a monarchy from its earliest history until the ]. The nature of ], however, remains debated. One viewpoint sees it as an ], whereby the king held absolute power and was at the head of both government and society, wielding arguably unlimited authority to handle affairs of state and public policy. He was also the leader of a very personal regime with close relationships or connections to his '']'', the core of the Macedonian aristocracy.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|pp=9–10}}.</ref> Any other position of authority, ], was appointed at the whim of the king himself. The other, "]", position argues that there was an evolution from a society of many minor "kings" – each of equal authority – to a sovereign military state whereby an ] supported a central king against a rival class of ].<ref>{{harvnb|King|2010|pp=374–375}}.</ref> Kingship was hereditary along the ], yet it is unclear if ] was strictly observed as an established custom.<ref>{{harvnb|King|2010|pp=376–377}}.</ref>


During the Late Bronze Age (circa 15th century BC), the ancient Macedonians developed distinct, matt-painted wares that evolved from ] pottery traditions originating in central and southern Greece.<ref name="AegeoBalkanHistory"/><ref>{{harvnb|Horejs|2007}}.</ref> The Macedonians continued to use an individualized form of material culture{{mdash}}albeit showing analogies in ceramic, ornamental and burial forms with the so-called ] between 1200–900 BC{{mdash}}and that of the ] after circa 900 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=420–426}}; {{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=257}}</ref> While some of these influences persisted beyond the 6th century BC,<ref name="Snodgrass 2000 163"/><ref>{{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=253}}: "The early Iron Age period of use of the Vergina cemetery must have lasted, on any view, for three centuries at the very least. Yet over this period it shows a quite astonishing consistency in metalwork."</ref> a more ubiquitous presence of items of an Aegean-Mediterranean character is seen from the latter 6th century BC,<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc= Chapter 15: N.G.L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 644–650}}.</ref> as Greece recovered from its Dark Ages. Southern Greek impulses penetrated Macedonia via trade with north Aegean colonies such as Methone and those in the ], neighbouring Thessaly, and from the ]. Ionic influences were later supplanted by those of ] provenance. Thus, by the latter 6th century, local elites could acquire exotic Aegean items such as ], fine tablewares, olive oil and wine amphorae, fine ceramic perfume flasks, glass, marble and precious metal ornaments{{mdash}}all of which would serve as status symbols.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 217}}.</ref> By the 5th century BC, these items became widespread in Macedonia and in much of the central Balkans.<ref>{{harvnb|Wilkes|1995|pp=104–107}}.</ref> During the Late Bronze Age (circa 15th-century BC), the ancient Macedonians developed distinct, matt-painted wares that evolved from ] pottery traditions originating in central and southern Greece.<ref name="AegeoBalkanHistory"/><ref>{{harvnb|Horejs|2007}}.</ref> The Macedonians continued to use an individualized form of material culture{{mdash}}albeit showing analogies in ceramic, ornamental and burial forms with the so-called ] between 1200 and 900 BC{{mdash}}and that of the ] after circa 900 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=420–426}}; {{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=257}}.</ref> While some of these influences persisted beyond the sixth century BC,<ref name="Snodgrass 2000 163"/><ref>{{harvnb|Snodgrass|2000|p=253}}.</ref> a more ubiquitous presence of items of an Aegean-Mediterranean character is seen from the latter sixth century BC,<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc= Chapter 15: N.G.L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 644–650}}.</ref> as Greece recovered from its Dark Ages. Southern Greek impulses penetrated Macedonia via trade with north Aegean colonies such as Methone and those in the ], neighbouring Thessaly, and from the ]. Ionic influences were later supplanted by those of ] provenance. Thus, by the latter sixth century, local elites could acquire exotic Aegean items such as ], fine tablewares, olive oil and wine amphorae, fine ceramic perfume flasks, glass, marble and precious metal ornaments{{mdash}}all of which would serve as status symbols.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 217}}.</ref> By the 5th century BC, these items became widespread in Macedonia and in much of the central Balkans.<ref>{{harvnb|Wilkes|1995|pp=104–107}}.</ref>


Macedonian settlements have a strong continuity dating from the Bronze Age, keeping traditionally used house construction techniques. While settlement numbers appeared to drop in central and southern Greece after 1,000 BC, there is a dramatic increase in Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=243}}.</ref> These settlements seemed to have developed on raised promontories near river flood plains called '']'' (Greek: τύμβοι). These are particularly focussed in western Macedonia between ] and ], the upper and middle Heliacmon River, and Bottiaea. The other focus is on either side of the ] and in the Chalcidice in eastern Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 223–224}}.</ref> Urbanization was encouraged and controlled by Macedonian kings. A comparatively meager number of Macedonians lived in the few native Macedonian cities such as ], Pella and ], but urbanization increased by the 4th century BC as Greek colonies were conquered and integrated into Macedonia or new towns such as ], ] and ] were founded. These towns had typical Greek urban infrastructural features, such as gymnasia, temples and theaters. Macedonian settlements have a strong continuity dating from the Bronze Age, maintaining traditional construction techniques for residential architecture. While settlement numbers appeared to drop in central and southern Greece after 1000 BC, there was a dramatic increase of settlements in Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=243}}.</ref> These settlements seemed to have developed along raised promontories near river flood plains called '']s'' (Greek: τύμβοι). Their ruins are most commonly found in western Macedonia between ] and ], the upper and middle ], and ]. They can also be found on either side of the ] and in the Chalcidice in eastern Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Brock|Hodkinson|2000|loc=Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 223–224}}.</ref>


===Religion and funerary practices===
===Society===
{{further|Ancient Greek religion|Greek mythology|Hellenistic religion|Ancient Greek temple|Greek hero cult|Greco-Roman mysteries|Oracle of Delphi|Lion of Amphipolis|Lion of Chaeronea|Pella curse tablet}}
]. Hunting was a favored pastime of the ancient Macedonians.]]
] was a centre of the worship of ] and the most important spiritual sanctuary of the ancient Macedonians.]]
] in ], ], a 4th-century BC marble tomb sculpture<ref name="Sansone 2017 223">{{harvnb|Sansone|2017|p=223}}.</ref> erected in honor of ], a general who served under ]]]


By the 5th century BC the Macedonians and the rest of the Greeks worshiped more or less the ].<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|pp=17–18}}.</ref> In Macedonia, politics and religion often intertwined. For instance, the head of state for the city of ] also served as the priest of ], Greek god of medicine; a similar arrangement existed at ], where a cult priest honoring the city's founder ] was the nominal municipal leader.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=225–226}}.</ref> Foreign ] were fostered by the royal court, such as the temple of ] at ], while Macedonian kings ] and ] made ]s to the internationally esteemed ] of the ] ].<ref name="errington 1990 226">{{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=226}}.</ref> This was also the same location where ] fled and received sanctuary following his defeat by ] at the ] in 168 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=226–227}}.</ref> The main sanctuary of ] was maintained at ], while another at ] was dedicated to ] and received particularly strong patronage from ] ({{reign|239|229 BC}}) when he intervened in the affairs of the municipal government at the behest of the cult's main priest.<ref name="errington 1990 226"/>
Macedonian society was dominated by aristocratic families whose main source of wealth and prestige was their herds of horses and cattle. In this respect, Macedonia was similar to Thessaly and Thrace.<ref name="GroupedRef1"/> However, unlike Thessaly, Macedonia was ruled by a monarchy from its earliest history until the ]. The nature of the kingship, however, remains debated. One viewpoint sees it as an ], whereby the king held absolute power. Any other position of authority, including the army, was appointed at the whim of the king himself. The other, "]", position argues that there was an evolution from a society of many minor "kings" — each of equal authority — to a sovereign military state whereby an army of citizen soldiers supported a central king against a rival class of nobility.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 18: Carol J. King, "Macedonian Kingship and Other Political Institutions", pp.&nbsp;374–375}}.</ref> Kingship was hereditary along the main male line, however, whether this was of a primogeniture nature remains to be established. The situation was further complicated by the fact that ] were notoriously polygamist, sometimes resulting in sibling rivalry and even fratricide.


The ancient Macedonians worshipped the ], especially ], ], ], and ]. Evidence of this worship exists from the beginning of the 4th century BC onwards, but little evidence of Macedonian religious practices from earlier times exists.<ref name="GroupedRef2">{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|p=430}}.</ref> From an early period, Zeus was the single most important deity in the Macedonian pantheon.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Makedon, the mythical ancestor of the Macedonians, was held to be a son of Zeus, and Zeus features prominently in Macedonian coinage.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> The most important centre of worship of Zeus was at ] in ], the spiritual centre of the Macedonians, where beginning in 400 BC King Archelaus established an annual festival, which in honour of Zeus featured lavish sacrifices and athletic contests.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Worship of Zeus's son Heracles was also prominent; coins featuring Heracles appear from the 5th century BC onwards.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> This was in large part because the Argead kings of Macedon traced their lineage to Heracles, making sacrifices to him in the Macedonian capitals of Vergina and Pella.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Numerous votive reliefs and dedications also attest to the importance of the worship of Artemis.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Christesen-Murray-2010-431">{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|p=431}}.</ref> Artemis was often depicted as a huntress and served as a tutelary goddess for young girls entering the coming-of-age process, much as ] (Hunter) did for young men who had completed it.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Christesen-Murray-2010-431"/> By contrast, some deities popular elsewhere in the Greek world{{mdash}}notably ] and ]{{mdash}}were largely ignored by the Macedonians.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/>
An important aspect of Macedonian social life were court ], which were characterized by heavy drinking (of apparently unmixed wine), feasting, and general debauchery. Symposia had several functions, amongst which was providing relief from the hardship of battle and marching. Symposia were Greek traditions since ] times, providing a venue for interaction amongst Macedonian elites. An ethos of egalitarianism surrounded symposia, allowing all male elites to express ideas and concerns, although built-up rivalries and excessive drinking often led to quarrels, fighting and even murder. The degree of extravagance and propensity for violence set Macedonian symposia apart from classical Greek symposia.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 19: Noriko Sawada, "Social Customs and Institutions: Aspects of Macedonian Elite Society", pp. 392–408}}.</ref> Like symposia, hunting was another focus of elite activity, and it remained popular throughout Macedonia's history. Young men participating in symposia were only allowed to recline after having killed their first wild boar. Although the Macedonians created their own athletic games and, after the late 4th century, non-royal Macedonians competed and became victors in the ]<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Anson-2010-19"/> and other athletic events such as the Argive ], athletics were a less favored pastime compared to hunting.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 19: Noriko Sawada, "Social Customs and Institutions: Aspects of Macedonian Elite Society", p. 403}}.</ref>


Other deities worshipped by the ancient Macedonians were part of a local pantheon which included Thaulos (god of war equated with ]), Gyga (later equated with ]), Gozoria (goddess of hunting equated with Artemis), Zeirene (goddess of love equated with ]) and Xandos (god of light).<ref>{{harvnb|Cook|Adcock|Charlesworth|1928|pp=197–198}}; {{harvnb|Sakellariou|1992|p=60}}.</ref> A notable influence on Macedonian religious life and worship was neighbouring Thessaly; the two regions shared many similar cultural institutions.<ref>{{harvnb|Graninger|2010|pp=323–324}}.</ref> They were tolerant of, and open to, incorporating foreign religious influences such as the ] of the Paeonians.<ref name="GroupedRef4"/> By the 4th century BC, there had been a significant fusion of Macedonian and common Greek religious identity,<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-97">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=97}}.</ref> but Macedonia was nevertheless characterized by an unusually diverse religious life.<ref name="GroupedRef4"/> This diversity extended to the belief in magic, as evidenced by curse tablets. It was a significant but secret aspect of Greek cultural practice.<ref>{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|p=434}}.</ref>
Nevertheless, Alexander the Great sponsored athletic contests for his men; along with other facets of cultural life, such as philosophy and theatre, which increasingly incorporated Macedonia into the Greek world. Atticization was seen as early as King Archelaus' reign, who welcomed southern Greek intellectuals into the kingdom. Athenian playwrights such as Euripides and ] and the famous painter ], all were influential in the early kingdom. Euripides wrote his last two tragedies at Archelaus's court.<ref>Euripides, ''Iphigenia''.</ref>


] abducting ], fresco in the small ] royal tomb at ], ], c. 340 BC]]
===Religion===
A notable feature of Macedonian culture was the ostentatious burials reserved for its rulers.<ref name="GroupedRef5">{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|p=429}}.</ref> The Macedonian elite built lavish tombs at the time of death rather than constructing temples during life.<ref name="GroupedRef5"/> Such traditions had been practiced throughout Greece and the central-west Balkans since the ]. Macedonian burials contain items similar to those at Mycenae, such as burial with weapons, gold death masks etc.<ref name="Whitley 2007 254"/> From the sixth century, Macedonian burials became particularly lavish, displaying a rich variety of Greek imports reflecting the incorporation of Macedonia into a wider economic and political network centred on the Aegean city-states. Burials contained jewellery and ornaments of unprecedented wealth and artistic style. This zenith of Macedonian "warrior burial" style closely parallels those of sites in south-central Illyria and western Thrace, creating a '']'' of elite burials.<ref>{{harvnb|Fisher|Wees|1998|p=51}}; {{harvnb|Archibald|2010|p=340}}.</ref> Lavish warrior burials had been discontinued in southern and central Greece from the seventh century onwards, where offerings at sanctuaries and the erection of temples became the norm.<ref name="Whitley-2007-254–255">{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|pp=254–255}}.</ref> From the sixth century BC, cremation replaced the traditional inhumation rite for elite Macedonians.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/> One of the most lavish tombs dating from the 4th century BC, believed to be that of Phillip II, is at Vergina. It contains extravagant grave goods, highly sophisticated artwork depicting hunting scenes and Greek cultic figures, and a vast array of weaponry.<ref>{{harvnb|Christesen|Murray|2010|pp=439–440}}.</ref> This demonstrates a continuing tradition of the warrior society rather than a focus on religious piety and technology of the intellect, which had become paramount facets of central Greek society in the ].<ref name="Whitley-2007-254–255"/> In the three royal tombs at ], professional painters decorated the walls with a mythological scene of ] abducting ] (Tomb 1) and royal hunting scenes (Tomb 2), while lavish ] including ], drinking vessels and personal items were housed with the dead, whose bones ] before ].<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|pp=257–260}}; see also {{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|pp=5–7}} for further details.</ref> Some grave goods and decorations were common in other Macedonian tombs, yet some items found at Vergina were distinctly tied to royalty, including a ], luxurious goods, and arms and armor.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|pp=259–260}}; see also {{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|pp=5–6}} for further details.</ref> Scholars have debated about the identity of the tomb occupants since ] of their remains in 1977–1978,<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|pp=257, 260–261}}.</ref> yet recent research and forensic examination have concluded with certainty that at least one of the persons buried was ] (Tomb 2).<ref>{{harvnb|Sansone|2017|p=224}}; {{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|p=6}}; <br>Rosella Lorenzi (10 October 2014). " {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170118215400/http://www.seeker.com/remains-of-alexander-the-greats-father-confirmed-found-1769168761.html |date=18 January 2017 }}." ''Seeker''. Retrieved 17 January 2017.</ref> Located near Tomb 1 are the above-ground ruins of a '']'', a shrine for ] of the dead.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=257}}.</ref> In 2014, the ancient Macedonian ], the largest ancient tomb found in Greece (as of 2017), was discovered outside of ], a city that was incorporated into the Macedonian realm after its capture by Philip II in 357 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Sansone|2017|pp=224–225}}.</ref><ref name="dw 1">{{cite web |url=http://www.dw.de/greeces-largest-ancient-tomb-amphipolis/g-17909472 |title=Greece's largest ancient tomb: Amphipolis |author=Kate Müser |date=9 September 2014 |website=www.dw.de |publisher=] |access-date=10 September 2014 |archive-date=9 September 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140909233443/http://www.dw.de/greeces-largest-ancient-tomb-amphipolis/g-17909472 |url-status=live }}.</ref><ref name="telegraph 1">{{cite web |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/greece/11080463/Marble-female-figurines-unearthed-in-vast-Alexander-the-Great-era-Greek-tomb.html |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20220112/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/greece/11080463/Marble-female-figurines-unearthed-in-vast-Alexander-the-Great-era-Greek-tomb.html |archive-date=12 January 2022 |url-access=subscription |url-status=live |title=Marble female figurines unearthed in vast Alexander the Great-era Greek tomb |author=Andrew Marszal |date=7 September 2014 |work=]}}{{cbignore}}.</ref> The identity of the tomb's occupant is unknown, but archaeologists have speculated that it may be Alexander's close friend ].<ref>Papapostolou, Anastasios. (30 September 2015). " {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151001135401/http://greece.greekreporter.com/2015/09/30/hephaestions-monogram-found-at-amphipolis-tomb/ |date=1 October 2015 }}." '']''. Retrieved 31 March 2017.</ref>
] was a centre of the worship of ] and the most important spiritual sanctuary of the Ancient Macedonians.]]


The ] of Macedonian monarchs perhaps began with the death of Philip II, yet it was his son Alexander the Great who unambiguously claimed to be a ].<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2012|p=319}}.</ref> As ] of the Egyptians, he was already entitled as ] and considered the living incarnation of ] by his Egyptian subjects (a belief that the ] of Alexander would foster for ]).<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|p=180}}; {{harvnb|Sansone|2017|p=228}}.</ref> However, following his visit to the ] of ] in 334 BC that suggested his divinity, he traveled to the ] of ] (the ] of the Egyptian ]) at the ] of the ] in 332 BC to confirm his ].<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|pp=180–183}}.</ref> After the priest there convinced him that Philip II was merely his mortal father and Zeus his actual father, Alexander began styling himself as the 'Son of Zeus', which brought him into contention with some of his Greek subjects who adamantly believed that living men could not be immortals.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2012|p=319}}; {{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|pp=182–183}}.</ref> Although the ] and Ptolemaic '']'' ]s cultivated ] as part of state ideology, a similar cult did not exist in the Kingdom of Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=219–220}}.</ref>
The ancient Macedonians worshipped the ], especially ], ], ], and ]. Evidence of this worship exists from the beginning of the 4th century BC onwards, but little evidence of Macedonian religious practices from earlier times exists.<ref name="GroupedRef2">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", p. 430}}.</ref> From an early period, Zeus was the single most important deity in the Macedonian pantheon.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Makedon, the mythical ancestor of the Macedonians, was held to be a son of Zeus, and Zeus features prominently in Macedonian coinage.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> The most important centre of worship of Zeus was at ] in ], the spiritual centre of the Macedonians, where beginning in 400 BC King Archelaus established an annual festival, which in honour of Zeus featured lavish sacrifices and athletic contests.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Worship of Zeus's son Heracles was also prominent; coins featuring Heracles appear from the 5th century BC onwards.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> This was in large part because the Argead kings of Macedon traced their lineage to Heracles, making sacrifices to him in the Macedonian capitals of Vergina and Pella.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/> Numerous votive reliefs and dedications also attest to the importance of the worship of Artemis.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Christesen-Murray-2010-431">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", p. 431}}.</ref> Artemis was often depicted as a huntress and served as a tutelary goddess for young girls entering the coming-of-age process, much as ] (Hunter) did for young men who had completed it.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Christesen-Murray-2010-431"/> By contrast, some deities popular elsewhere in the Greek world{{mdash}}notably ] and ]{{mdash}}were largely ignored by the Macedonians.<ref name="GroupedRef2"/>


===Visual arts===
]
{{main|Ancient Greek art}}
{{further|Hellenistic art|Music in ancient Greece|Pottery of ancient Greece|Ancient Greek sculpture}}
{{multiple image| align = right| direction= horizontal | total_width = 280 | header= | header_align = left/right/center | footer = '''Left:''' Fresco of a ] resting a spear and ], from the tomb of ], 4th century BC.<br>'''Right:''' Fresco from the ] in ancient ] (modern-day Lefkadia), ], ], Greece, depicting religious imagery of ], 4th century BC| footer_align = left | image1 = Fresco of a Macedonian soldier, from the Tomb of Agios Athanasios, 4th century BC.jpg | caption1 = | image2 = Ancient Mieza, Macedonian tombs of Lefkadia, The Tomb of Jugdement 545fddcedb8f434cdb346f41dbd838ec.jpg | caption2 = }}


By the reign of ], the Macedonian elite started importing significantly greater customs, artwork, and art traditions from other regions of Greece. However, they still retained more archaic, perhaps ]ic funerary rites connected with the ] and drinking rites that were typified with items such as decorative metal ]s that held the ashes of deceased Macedonian nobility in their tombs.<ref name="hardiman 2010 515">{{harvnb|Hardiman|2010|p=515}}.</ref> Among these is the large bronze ] from a 4th-century BC tomb of ], decorated with scenes of the Greek god ] and ] and belonging to an aristocrat who had a military career.<ref>{{harvnb|Hardiman|2010|pp=515–517}}.</ref> Macedonian ] usually followed ] from the 6th century BC onward, with drinking vessels, jewellery, containers, crowns, ]s, and ] among the many metal objects found in Macedonian tombs.<ref name="hardiman 2010 517">{{harvnb|Hardiman|2010|p=517}}.</ref>
Other deities worshipped by the ancient Macedonians were part of a local pantheon which included ] (god of war equated with ]), ] (later equated with ]), ] (goddess of hunting equated with Artemis), ] (goddess of love equated with ]) and ] (god of light).<ref>{{harvnb|Cook|Adcock|Charlesworth|1928|pp=197–198}}; {{harvnb|Sakellariou|1992|p=60}}.</ref> A notable influence on Macedonian religious life and worship was neighbouring Thessaly; the two regions shared many similar cultural institutions.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 15: Denver Graninger, "Macedonia and Thessaly", pp. 323–324}}.</ref> The Macedonians also worshiped non-Greek gods, such as the "]", ] and ], and other ] figures. They were tolerant of, and open to, incorporating foreign religious influences such as the ] of the Paeonians.<ref name="GroupedRef4"/> By the 4th century BC, there had been a significant fusion of Macedonian and common Greek religious identity,<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-97">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 97}}.</ref> but Macedonia was nevertheless characterized by an unusually diverse religious life.<ref name="GroupedRef4"/> This diversity extended to the belief in magic, as evidenced by curse tablets. It was a significant but secret aspect of Greek cultural practice.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", p. 434}}.</ref>


Surviving Macedonian painted artwork includes ]es and ]s on walls, but also decoration on ] such as ]s and ]s. For instance, trace colors still exist on the ]s of the ].<ref>{{harvnb|Head|2016|pp=12–13}}; {{harvnb|Piening|2013|pp=1182}}.</ref> Macedonian paintings have allowed historians to investigate the clothing fashions as well as military gear worn by ancient Macedonians, such as the brightly-colored tomb paintings of ] showing figures wearing headgear ranging from ] to '']'' and '']'' caps.<ref>{{harvnb|Head|2016|p=13}}; {{harvnb|Aldrete|Bartell|Aldrete|2013|p=49}}.</ref>
A notable feature of Macedonian culture was the ostentatious burials reserved for its rulers.<ref name="GroupedRef5">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", p. 429}}.</ref> The Macedonian elite built lavish tombs at the time of death rather than constructing temples during life.<ref name="GroupedRef5"/> Such traditions had been practiced throughout Greece and the central-west Balkans since the ]. Macedonian burials contain items similar to those at Mycenae, such as burial with weapons, gold death masks etc.<ref>{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|p=254}}.</ref> From the 6th century, Macedonian burials became particularly lavish, displaying a rich variety of Greek imports reflecting the incorporation of Macedonia into a wider economic and political network centred on the Aegean city-states. Burials contained jewellery and ornaments of unprecedented wealth and artistic style. This zenith of Macedonian "warrior burial" style closely parallels those of sites in south-central Illyria and western Thrace, creating a '']'' of elite burials.<ref>{{harvnb|Fisher|Wees|1998|p=51}}; {{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 16: Zosia Archibald, "Macedonia and Thrace", p. 340}}.</ref> Lavish warrior burials had been discontinued in southern and central Greece from the 7th century onwards, where offerings at sanctuaries and the erection of temples became the norm.<ref name="Whitley 2007 254–255">{{harvnb|Whitley|2007|pp=254–255}}.</ref> From the 6th century BC, cremation replaced the traditional inhumation rite for elite Macedonians.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Sprawski-2010-134"/> One of the most lavish tombs dating from the 4th century, believed to be that of Phillip II, is at Vergina. It contains extravagant grave goods, highly sophisticated artwork depicting hunting scenes and Greek cultic figures, and a vast array of weaponry.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 21: Paul Christesen and Sarah C. Murray, "Macedonian Religion", pp. 439–440}}.</ref> This demonstrates a continuing tradition of the warrior society rather than a focus on religious piety and technology of the intellect, which had become paramount facets of central Greek society in the ].<ref name="Whitley 2007 254–255"/>


] (left), wearing a '']'' and fighting an ] with his friend ]; late 4th century BC ],<ref>] (2000). "Hephaestion's Pyre and the Royal Hunt of Alexander," in A.B. Bosworth and E.J. Baynham (eds), ''Alexander the Great in Fact and Fiction''. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-815287-3}}, p. 185.</ref> ], ]]]
==Language==
Aside from metalwork and painting, ]s serve as another significant form of surviving Macedonian artwork, especially those discovered at ] dating to the 4th century BC.<ref name="hardiman 2010 517"/> The ] of Pella, with its three dimensional qualities and illusionist style, show clear influence from ], although the rustic theme of hunting was tailored for Macedonian tastes.<ref name="hardiman 2010 518">{{harvnb|Hardiman|2010|p=518}}.</ref> The similar Lion Hunt Mosaic of Pella illustrates either a scene of Alexander the Great with his companion ], or simply a conventional illustration of the generic royal diversion of hunting.<ref name="hardiman 2010 518"/> Mosaics with mythological themes include scenes of Dionysus riding a panther and ] being abducted by ], the latter of which employs illusionist qualities and realistic shading similar to Macedonian paintings.<ref name="hardiman 2010 518"/> Common themes of Macedonian paintings and mosaics include warfare, hunting and aggressive masculine sexuality (i.e. abduction of women for rape or marriage). In some instances these themes are combined within the same work, indicating a metaphorical connection that seems to be affirmed by ].<ref>{{harvnb|Cohen|2010|pp=13–34}}.</ref>

===Theatre, music and performing arts===
{{Further|Theatre in ancient Greece|Music in ancient Greece}}

Philip II was assassinated by his ] ] in 336 BC at the ] of ] amid games and spectacles held inside that celebrated the marriage of his daughter ].<ref name="muller 2010 182">{{harvnb|Müller|2010|p=182}}.</ref> Alexander the Great was allegedly a great admirer of both theatre and music.<ref name="errington 1990 224"/> He was especially fond of the ] by ] ]s ], ], and ], whose works formed part of a proper ] for his new eastern subjects alongside studies in the Greek language and ] of ].<ref name="worthington 2014 186">{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|p=186}}.</ref> While he and his army were stationed at ] (in modern-day Lebanon), Alexander had his generals act as judges not only for athletic contests but also stage performances of Greek tragedies.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|p=185}}.</ref> The contemporaneous famous ]s ] and Athenodorus performed at the event, despite Athenodorus risking a fine for being absent from the simultaneous ] festival of Athens where he was scheduled to perform (a fine that his ] Alexander agreed to pay).<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|pp=185–186}}.</ref>

] was also appreciated in Macedonia. In addition to the ], the ], the ], and ] and ] dedicated to Greek gods and goddesses, one of the main markers of a true Greek city in the ] was the presence of an ] for ].<ref name="worthington 2014 183 186"/> This was the case not only for ] in ], but also cities as distant as ] in what is now modern-day ].<ref name="worthington 2014 183 186">{{harvnb|Worthington|2014b|pp=183, 186}}.</ref>

===Literature, education, philosophy, and patronage===
{{further|Literature in ancient Greece|Education in ancient Greece|Philosophy in ancient Greece|Ancient Greek medicine|Ancient Macedonian calendar}}
] of ]; an ] (1st or 2nd century AD) copy of a lost ] made by ].]]
] was able to host well-known Classical Greek intellectual visitors at his royal court, such as the lyric poet ] and the renowned medical doctor ], while ]'s '']'' written for ] may have been composed at his court.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|p=58}}; {{harvnb|Roisman|2010|p=154}}; {{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=223–224}}.</ref> Yet ] received a far greater number of Greek scholars, artists, and celebrities at his court than his predecessors, leading M. B. Hatzopoulos to describe Macedonia under his reign as an "active centre of Hellenic culture."<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=58–59}}; see also {{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=224}} for further details.</ref> His honored guests included the ] ], the ] ], the poets ], ], and ], as well as the famous Athenian ] ].<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=59}}; {{harvnb|Sansone|2017|p=223}}; {{harvnb|Roisman|2010|p=157}}.</ref> Although Archelaus was criticized by the philosopher ], supposedly hated by ], and the first known Macedonian king to be insulted with the label of a ], the historian ] held the Macedonian king in glowing admiration for his accomplishments, including his engagement in ] sports and fostering of literary culture.<ref name="hatzopoulos 2011b 59">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=59}}.</ref> The philosopher ], who studied at the ] of Athens and established the ], moved to Macedonia, and is said to have tutored the young Alexander the Great, in addition to serving as an esteemed diplomat for Alexander's father Philip II.<ref>{{harvnb|Chroust|2016|p=137}}.</ref> Among Alexander's retinue of artists, writers, and philosophers was ], founder of ], the school of ].<ref name="worthington 2014 186"/> During the Antigonid period, ] fostered cordial relationships with ], founder of the ] of philosophy, and ], the founder of ].<ref name="errington 1990 224">{{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=224}}.</ref>

In terms of early ] and later ], ] identified thirteen possible ancient ] who wrote histories about Macedonia in his '']''.<ref name="Rhodes 2010 23">{{harvnb|Rhodes|2010|p=23}}.</ref> Aside from accounts in the works of ] and Thucydides, the works compiled by Jacoby are only fragmentary, whereas other works are completely lost, such as the history of an ]n war fought by ] written by the Macedonian general and statesman ].<ref>{{harvnb|Rhodes|2010|pp=23–25}}; see also {{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=224}} for further details.</ref> The Macedonian historians ] and ] wrote histories of Macedonia, while the ] king ] authored a history about Alexander and ] wrote a history about Alexander's royal successors.<ref>{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=224–225}}; <br>For ], see also {{harvnb|Hammond|Walbank|2001|p=27}} for further details.</ref> Following the ], the Macedonian military officer ] wrote a work of his ] from the mouth of the ] to the ].<ref name="Errington 1990 225">{{harvnb|Errington|1990|p=225}}.</ref> The Macedonian ] published a compilation of decrees made by the ] of the ], ostensibly while attending the school of Aristotle.<ref name="Errington 1990 225"/> ] had manuscripts of the history of Philip II written by ] gathered by his court scholars and disseminated with further copies.<ref name="errington 1990 224"/>

===Sports and leisure===
{{further|History of sport#Ancient Greece|Gymnasium (ancient Greece)|Ancient Olympic Games|Music in ancient Greece}}
] and ] riding in a ], from the tomb of Queen ] at ], Greece, 4th century BC]]
When Alexander I of Macedon petitioned to compete in the ] of the ancient Olympic Games, the event organizers at first denied his request, explaining that only Greeks were allowed to compete. However, Alexander I produced proof of an ] royal ] showing ancient ] ] lineage, a move that ultimately convinced the Olympic '']'' authorities of his Greek descent and ability to compete, although this did not necessarily apply to common Macedonians outside of his royal dynasty.<ref>{{harvnb|Badian|1982|p=34}}, {{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Sansone|2017|pp=222–223}}.</ref> By the end of the 5th century BC, the Macedonian king Archelaus I was crowned with the ] at both ] and ] (in the ]) for winning ] contests.<ref name="hatzopoulos 2011b 59"/> Philip II allegedly heard of the Olympic victory of his horse (in either an individual ] or chariot race) on the same day his son Alexander the Great was born, on either 19 or 20 July 356 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Nawotka|2010|p=2}}.</ref> In addition to literary contests, Alexander the Great also staged ] and athletics across his empire.<ref name="worthington 2014 186"/> The Macedonians created their own athletic games and, after the late 4th century BC, non-royal Macedonians competed and became victors in the ]<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Anson-2010-19"/> and other athletic events such as the Argive ]. However, athletics were a less favored pastime compared to hunting.<ref name="norika sawada 2010 403">{{harvnb|Sawada|2010|p=403}}.</ref>

===Dining and cuisine===
{{further|Ancient Greek cuisine|Wine in ancient Greece}}
] scene from a Macedonian tomb of ], 4th century BC; six men are shown ], with food arranged on nearby tables, a male servant in attendance, and female musicians providing entertainment.<ref>{{harvnb|Cohen|2010|p=28}}.</ref>]]

Ancient Macedonia produced very few fine foods or beverages that were highly appreciated elsewhere in the Greek world, namely ]s from the ] and special ] brewed in ].<ref name="dalby 1997 157">{{harvnb|Dalby|1997|p=157}}.</ref> The earliest known use of flat bread as a plate for meat was made in Macedonia during the 3rd century BC, which perhaps influenced the later ] of ] if not Greek ] and Italian ].<ref name="dalby 1997 157"/> ] and ]s were consumed, although there was no notice of Macedonian mountain ] in literature until the ].<ref name="dalby 1997 157"/> As exemplified by works such as the plays by the comedic playwright ], Macedonian dining habits penetrated ] high society; for instance, the introduction of meats into the ] course of a meal.<ref>{{harvnb|Dalby|1997|pp=155–156}}.</ref> The Macedonians also most likely introduced ''mattye'' to Athenian cuisine, a dish usually made of chicken or other spiced, salted, and sauced meats served ].<ref>{{harvnb|Dalby|1997|p=156}}.</ref> This particular dish was derided and connected with licentiousness and drunkenness in a play by the Athenian comic poet ] about the declining morals of Athenians in the age of ].<ref>{{harvnb|Dalby|1997|pp=156–157}}.</ref>

The '']'' (plural: ''symposia'') in the Macedonian and wider Greek realm was a banquet for the nobility and privileged class, an occasion for feasting, drinking, entertainment, and sometimes ].<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=10}}; {{harvnb|Cohen|2010|p=28}}.</ref> The '']'', leading members of the Macedonian ], were expected to attend such feasts with their king.<ref name="anson 2010 10">{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=10}}.</ref> They were also expected to accompany him on royal hunts for the acquisition of ] as well as for sport.<ref name="anson 2010 10"/> Symposia had several functions, amongst which was providing relief from the hardship of battle and marching. Symposia were Greek traditions since ] times, providing a venue for interaction amongst Macedonian elites. An ethos of egalitarianism surrounded symposia, allowing all male elites to express ideas and concerns, although built-up rivalries and excessive drinking often led to quarrels, fighting and even murder. The degree of extravagance and propensity for violence set Macedonian symposia apart from classical Greek symposia.<ref>{{harvnb|Sawada|2010|pp=392–408}}.</ref> Like symposia, hunting was another focus of elite activity, and it remained popular throughout Macedonia's history. Young men participating in symposia were only allowed to recline after having killed their first ].<ref>{{harvnb|Sawada|2010|p=394}}.</ref>

===Language===
{{Main|Ancient Macedonian language}} {{Main|Ancient Macedonian language}}
] (Greek ''katadesmos''): from .]] ] (Greek ''katadesmos''): from .]]
For administrative and political purposes, ] seems to have operated as a ] among the ethno-linguistically diverse communities of Macedonia and the north Aegean region, creating a ].<ref>There were Dorian and Euboean colonies, as well as tribal ''ethne'' speaking Greek, Illyrian, Thracian, Paeonian, Brygian, etc.</ref> Attic Greek was standardized as the language of the court, formal discourse and diplomacy from as early as the time of Archelaus at the end of the 5th century BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=92}}.</ref> Attic was further spread by Macedonia's conquests.<ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 433}}.</ref> Although Macedonian continued to be spoken well into ] times,<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 96}}.</ref> It became the prevalent oral dialect in Macedonia and throughout the Macedonian-ruled Hellenistic world.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 161}}.</ref> For administrative and political purposes, ] seems to have operated as a ] among the ethno-linguistically diverse communities of Macedonia and the north Aegean region, creating a ].<ref group=note>There were Dorian and Euboean colonies, as well as tribal ''ethne'' speaking Greek, Illyrian, Thracian, Paeonian, Brygian, etc.{{citation needed|date=January 2024}}</ref> Attic Greek was standardized as the language of the court, formal discourse and diplomacy from as early as the time of Archelaus at the end of the 5th century BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=92}}.</ref> Attic was further spread by Macedonia's conquests.<ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 433}}.</ref> Although Macedonian continued to be spoken well into ] times,<ref name="Roisman 2010 loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, Macedonians and Greeks, p. 96">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=96}}.</ref> it became the prevalent oral dialect in Macedonia and throughout the Macedonian-ruled Hellenistic world.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 161}}.</ref> However, Macedonian became ] in either the Hellenistic or the Roman period, and entirely replaced by ].<ref name="Engels-2010-94">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=94}}.</ref> For instance, ], the last active ruler of the Ptolemaic dynasty in Egypt, spoke Koine Greek as a first language, and by her reign (51–30 BC), or some time before it, the Macedonian language was no longer used.<ref>{{harvnb|Jones|2006|pp=33–34}}.</ref>

Attempts to classify Ancient Macedonian are hindered by the lack of surviving Ancient Macedonian texts; it was a mainly oral language and most archaeological inscriptions indicate that in Macedonia there was no dominant written language besides Attic and later Koine Greek.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/> All surviving epigraphical evidence from grave markers and public inscriptions is in Greek.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=20}}.</ref> Classification attempts are based on a vocabulary of 150–200 words and 200 personal names assembled mainly from the 5th century lexicon of ] and a few surviving fragmentary inscriptions, coins and occasional passages in ancient sources.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/> Most of the vocabulary is regular Greek, with tendencies toward ] and ]. There can be found some ] and ] elements.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/><ref name="Borza-1992-93">{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=93}}.</ref>


The ], which was found in 1986 at Pella and dates to the mid-4th century BC or slightly earlier,<ref>{{harvnb|Voutiras|1998|p=25}}.</ref> is believed to be the only substantial attested text in Macedonian. The language of the tablet is a distinctly recognizable form of ]. The tablet has been used to support the argument that ] was a Northwest Greek dialect and mainly a Doric Greek dialect.<ref name="Engels-2010-95">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=95}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Masson|Dubois|2000|p=292}}: "...&nbsp;"Macedonian Language" de l'''Oxford Classical Dictionary'', 1996, p. 906.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Masson|1996|loc="Macedonian Language", pp. 905–906}}.</ref><ref name= Crespo2017>{{cite book | last = Crespo | first = Emilio | chapter = The Softening of Obstruent Consonants in the Macedonian Dialect | title = Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea | editor1-last = Giannakis | editor1-first = Georgios K. | editor2-last = Crespo | editor2-first = Emilio | editor3-last = Filos | editor3-first = Panagiotis | date = 2017 | publisher = Walter de Gruyter | page = 329 | isbn = 978-3-11-053081-0 }}</ref><ref name= OxfordCD1>{{cite encyclopedia | last = Masson | first = Olivier | title= Macedonian language|editor = Hornblower, S. |editor2=Spawforth A. | encyclopedia = ] | orig-year = 1996 | edition = revised 3rd | year = 2003 | publisher = Oxford University Press | location = USA | isbn =0-19-860641-9 | pages =905–906 }}</ref><ref name="Dosuna2012" /> Hatzopoulos's analysis revealed some tendencies toward the Aeolic Greek dialect.<ref name="Borza-1992-93"/> Hatzopoulos also states that the native language of the ancient Macedonians also betrays a slight ] influence from the languages of the original inhabitants of the region who were ] or expelled by the invading Macedonians.<ref name="hatzopoulos 2011a 43 45"/> He also asserts that little is known about the languages of these original inhabitants aside from ] spoken by the ], who migrated to ].<ref name="hatzopoulos 2011a 43 45">{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011a|pp=43–45}}.</ref> However, according to Hatzopoulos, Bruno Helly expanded and improved his own earlier suggestion and presented the hypothesis of a (North-)']' substratum extending as far north as the head of the ], which had a continuous relation in prehistoric times, both in ] and Macedonia, with the Northwest Greek-speaking populations living on the other side of the ] mountain range, and contacts became cohabitation when the Argead Macedonians completed their wandering from ] to Lower Macedonia, in the 7th century BC.<ref name= Hatzopoulos2017 /> According to this hypothesis, Hatzopoulos concludes that the Macedonian dialect of the 4th century BC, as attested in the Pella curse tablet, was a sort of Macedonian 'koine' resulting from the encounter of the idiom of the 'Aeolic'-speaking populations around ] and the ], whose phonetics had been influenced by a non-Greek (possibly Phrygian or Pelasgian) adstratum, with the Northwest Greek-speaking ] Macedonians hailing from ]n, who founded the kingdom of ].<ref name= Hatzopoulos2017>{{cite book |last=Hatzopoulos |first=Miltiades B. |chapter=Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives |title=Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea |editor1-last=Giannakis |editor1-first=Georgios K. |editor2-last=Crespo |editor2-first=Emilio |editor3-last=Filos |editor3-first=Panagiotis |date=2017 |publisher=Walter de Gruyter |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 |pages=321–322 |isbn=978-3-11-053081-0 |access-date=24 November 2020 |archive-date=22 January 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000613/https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 |url-status=live }}</ref>
Attempts to classify Ancient Macedonian are hindered by the lack of surviving Ancient Macedonian texts; it was a mainly oral language and most archaeological inscriptions indicate that in Macedonia there was no dominant written language besides Attic and later ] .<ref name="Engels-2010-94">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 94}}.</ref> All surviving epigraphical evidence from grave markers and public inscriptions is in Greek.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 1: Edward Anson, "Why study the Ancient Macedonians", p. 20}}.</ref> Classification attempts are based on a vocabulary of 150-200 words and 200 personal names assembled mainly from the 5th century lexicon of ] and a few surviving fragmentary inscriptions, coins and occasional passages in ancient sources.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/> Most of the vocabulary is regular Greek, with tendencies toward ] and ]. There can be found some ] and ] elements.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/><ref name="Borza-1992-93">{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=93}}.</ref> The ], which was found in 1986 at Pella and dates to the mid-4th century BC or slightly earlier,<ref>{{harvnb|Voutiras|1998|p=25}}.</ref> is believed to be the only substantial attested text in Macedonian. The language of the tablet is a harsh but a distinctly recognizable form of ]. The tablet has been used to support the argument that ancient Macedonian was a Northwest Greek dialect and mainly a Doric dialect.<ref name="Engels-2010-95">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 95}}: "This has been judged to be the most important ancient testimony to substantiate that Macedonian was a north-western Greek and mainly a Doric dialect".</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Masson|Dubois|2000|p=292}}: "...&nbsp;"Macedonian Language" de l'''Oxford Classical Dictionary'', 1996, p. 906: "Macedonian may be seen as a Greek dialect, characterized by its marginal position and by local pronunciation (like Βερενίκα for Φερενίκα etc.)"</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Masson|1996|loc="Macedonian Language", pp.&nbsp;905–906}}.</ref> Hatzopoulos's analysis revealed some tendencies toward the Aeolic Greek dialect.<ref name="Borza-1992-93"/>


] written at the top, mid 4th century B.C., ], ]]]
In Macedonian ], most personal names are recognizably Greek (e.g. Alexandros, Philippos, Dionysios, Apollonios, Demetrios), with some dating back to Homeric (e.g. Ptolemaeos) or Mycenean times, though non-Greek names (e.g. "Bithys") are occasionally found here.<ref name="Engels-2010-94"/> Macedonian toponyms and hydronyms are mostly of Greek origin (e.g. Aegae, Dion, Pieria, Haliacmon), as are the names of the months of the Macedonian calendar and the names of most of the deities the Macedonians worshiped; according to Hammond, these are not late borrowings.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2003|p=20}}.</ref> Nevertheless, the linguistic community has not reached a definitive conclusion.<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=116}}. Jonathan Hall warns against reaching overarching conclusions based on a single inscription.{{citation needed|date=April 2014}} Either way, the limitations of the graphic system conceal a far greater diversity of oral idioms.</ref>
In Macedonian ], most personal names are recognizably Greek (e.g. Alexandros, Philippos, Dionysios, Apollonios, Demetrios), with some dating back to Homeric (e.g. ]) or Mycenean times and there are also a few non-Greek names (Illyrian or Thracian; e.g. "Bithys"). This material supports the observation that Macedonian personal names have a predominantly Greek character.<ref name="Engels-2010-94" /> Macedonian toponyms and hydronyms are mostly of Greek origin (e.g. Aegae, Dion, Pieria, Haliacmon), as are the names of the months of the Macedonian calendar and the names of most of the deities the Macedonians worshiped. Hammond states that these are not late borrowings.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2003|p=20}}.</ref>


Macedonian has a close structural and lexical affinity with other Greek dialects, especially Northwest Greek and Thessalian.<ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp. 431–433}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 111}}.</ref><ref> It is difficult to distinguish between words which are truly common between Macedonian and Greek from ] and loanwords.</ref> Most of the words are Greek, although some of these could represent loans or cognate forms.<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc=Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Areya in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", p. 846}}.</ref><ref name="Woodard-2008b-11">{{harvnb|Woodard|2008b|p=11}}: "If such sets are rightly analyzed as cognates, the Macedonian language departs conspicuously from Greek in showing voiced unaspirated rather than voiceless aspirated reflexes of the earlier Indo-European voiced aspirated stops."</ref> Alternatively, a number of phonological, lexical and onomastic features set Macedonian apart.<ref name="Woodard-2008b-11"/><ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc=Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Area in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", pp. 846–847}}.</ref> These latter features, possibly representing traces of a ], occur in what are considered to be particularly conservative systems of the language.<ref>Personal names, names of gods and months, and phonological features. Refer to: {{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp.&nbsp;438–439}}.</ref> Macedonian has a close structural and lexical affinity with other Greek dialects, especially Northwest Greek and Thessalian.<ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp. 431–433}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 111}}.</ref> Most of the words are Greek, although some of these could represent loans or cognate forms.<ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc=Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Areya in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", p. 846}}.</ref><ref name="Woodard-2008b-11">{{harvnb|Woodard|2008b|p=11}}.</ref> Alternatively, a number of phonological, lexical and onomastic features set Macedonian apart.<ref name="Woodard-2008b-11"/><ref>{{harvnb|Boardman|1982|loc=Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Area in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", pp. 846–847}}.</ref> These latter features, possibly representing traces of a ], occur in what are considered to be particularly conservative systems of the language.<ref>Personal names, names of gods and months, and phonological features. Refer to: {{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp. 438–439}}.</ref>


Several hypotheses have consequently been proposed as to the position of Macedonian, all of which broadly regard it as either a peripheral Greek dialect, a separate but related language (see ]),<ref name="Woodard-2008b-11"/><ref>{{harvnb|Finkelberg|2005|p=121}}: "Thus Macedonian, for example, does not share with Greek at least one of the features identifying the unique idiom of the latter, namely, the devoicing of the IE voiced aspirates."</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 163–165}}.</ref> or a hybridized idiom.<ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 115}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 439}}: "It might be simpler to assume that the names manifesting this feature are substratum relics of a tribe which was linguistically assimilated by the Macedonians&nbsp;..."</ref><ref>Specifically, a hybridized language incorporating Brygian, Northwest Greek and Thessalian.</ref> Drawing on the similarities between Macedonian, Greek and Brygian, several scholars wrote that they formed an ] macro-dialectical group,<ref name="Papazoglou 1977 65–83">{{harvnb|Papazoglou|1977|pp=65–83}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Woodard|2008a|loc=Chapter 8: Claude Brixhe, "Phrygian", p. 72}}.</ref> which split before circa 14th–13th century BC before the appearance of the main Greek dialects.<ref>{{harvnb|Georgiev|1981|pp=170, 360}}.</ref> The same data has been analyzed in an alternative manner, which regards the formation of the main Greek dialects as a later convergence of related but distinct groups. Macedonian did not fully participate in this process, making its ultimate position{{mdash}}other than being a contiguous, related 'minor' language{{mdash}}difficult to define.<ref>{{harvnb|Garrett|1999|pp=146–156}}.</ref> Several hypotheses have consequently been proposed as to the position of Macedonian, all of which broadly regard it as either a peripheral Greek dialect, a closely related but separate language (see ]),<ref name="Woodard-2008b-11" /><ref>{{harvnb|Finkelberg|2005|p=121}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 163–165}}.</ref> or a hybridized idiom incorporating Brygian, Northwest Greek and ].<ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|Matthews|Fraser|2000|loc=Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 115}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Christidēs|Arapopoulou|Chritē|2007|loc=Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 439}}.</ref> Drawing on the similarities between Macedonian, Greek and Brygian, ] wrote that she formed an ] macro-dialectical group,<ref name="Papazoglou 1977 65–83">{{harvnb|Papazoglou|1977|pp=65–83}}.</ref> which, according to Georgiev, split before circa 14th–13th century BC before the appearance of the main Greek dialects.<ref>{{harvnb|Georgiev|1981|pp=170, 360}}.</ref> The same data has been analyzed in an alternative manner, which regards the formation of the main Greek dialects as a later convergence of related but distinct groups. According to this theory, Macedonian did not fully participate in this process, making its ultimate position{{mdash}}other than being a contiguous, related 'minor' language{{mdash}}difficult to define.<ref>{{harvnb|Garrett|1999|pp=146–156}}.</ref> Hatzopoulos, who offers a critical review of recent research on Macedonian speech, argues that all available evidence points to the conclusion that Macedonian is a Greek dialect of the North-West group.<ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=Giannakis|first=Georgios|title=Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects |chapter=From Central Greece to the Black Sea: Introductory Remarks|date=2017|publisher=De Gruyter|others=Emilio Crespo, Panagiotis Filos|editor1-first=Georgios |editor1-last=Giannakis |editor2-first=Emilio |editor2-last=Crespo |editor3-first=Panagiotis |editor3-last=Filos |isbn=978-3-11-053213-5|pages=18|doi=10.1515/9783110532135|quote=Recent scholarship has established the position of (ancient) Macedonian within the dialect map of North-West Greek (see, among others, Méndez Dosuna 2012, 2014, 2015; Crespo 2012, 2015). Here belongs the study by M. Hatzopoulos, who offers a critical review of recent research on the Macedonian dialect, arguing that all available evidence points to the conclusion that this is a Greek dialect of the North-West group.}}</ref>


Another source of evidence is ]s and the question of mutual intelligibility. The available literary evidence has no details about the exact nature of Macedonian; however it suggests that Macedonian and Greek were sufficiently different that there were communication difficulties between Greek and Macedonian contingents, necessitating the use of interpreters as late as the time of Alexander the Great.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 161–163}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1999|pp=42–43}}: "Macedonian and Greek were sufficiently different as late as the time of Alexander the Great as to require interpreters and cause ancient writers to note differences."</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 41}}: "The suggestion is surely that Macedonian was the language of the infantry and that Greek was a difficult, indeed a foreign, tongue to them."</ref> Based on this evidence, ] has written that Macedonian could not have been a Greek dialect.<ref>{{harvnb|Papazoglou|2000|pp=771–777}}.</ref> Similar evidence for non-intelligibility exists for other ancient Greek dialects such as ]n<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', .</ref> and Aeolic Greek.<ref>Plato. ''Protagoras'', .</ref> Nevertheless, ] wrote that when ] called together representatives of the defeated Macedonian communities, his Latin pronouncements were translated for the benefit of the assembled Macedonians into Greek.<ref>Livy. ''The History of Rome'', .</ref> Another source of evidence is ]s and the question of mutual intelligibility. The available literary evidence has no details about the exact nature of Macedonian; however it suggests that Macedonian and Greek were sufficiently different that there were communication difficulties between Greek and Macedonian contingents, necessitating the use of interpreters as late as the time of Alexander the Great.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 161–163}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1999|pp=42–43}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 41}}.</ref> Based on this evidence, Papazoglou has written that Macedonian could not have been a Greek dialect,<ref>{{harvnb|Papazoglou|2000|pp=771–777}}.</ref> however, evidence for non-intelligibility exists for other ancient Greek dialects such as ]n<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104082608/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=thuc.+3.94 |date=4 November 2020 }}.</ref> and Aeolic Greek.<ref>Plato. ''Protagoras'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220616055357/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Plat.+Prot.+341c&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0178 |date=16 June 2022 }}.</ref> Hornblower suggests that Greeks were intelligible to Macedonians without an interpreter,<ref name= Hornblower2002>{{cite book | last = Hornblower | first = Simon | chapter = Macedon, Thessaly and Boiotia | title = The Greek World, 479–323 BC | publisher = Routledge | date = 2002 | edition = Third | page = 90 | isbn = 0-415-16326-9 }}</ref> as supported by the Athenian orator ].<ref>Aeschines. ''Against Ctesiphon'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104083706/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0002%3Aspeech%3D3%3Asection%3D72 |date=4 November 2020 }}.</ref> ] wrote that when ] called together representatives of the defeated Macedonian communities, his Latin pronouncements were translated for the benefit of the assembled Macedonians into Greek.<ref>Livy. ''The History of Rome'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220616054105/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Liv.+45.29&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0144 |date=16 June 2022 }}.</ref> According to Hatzopoulos, the sole direct attestation of Macedonian speech preserved in an ancient author, is a verse in a non-Attic ] that the 4th century BC Athenian poet ] in his comedy 'The Macedonians' places a character, presumably Macedonian, to give as an answer to the question of an Athenian: – {{lang|grc|ἡ σφύραινα δ’ ἐστὶ τίς;}} (‘the sphyraena, what's that?’) – {{lang|grc|κέστραν μὲν ὔμμες, ὡτικκοί, κικλήσκετε}} (‘it's what ye in Attica dub cestra’).<ref>{{cite book | last = Hatzopoulos | first = Miltiades B. | chapter = Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives | title = Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea | editor1-last = Giannakis | editor1-first = Georgios K. | editor2-last = Crespo | editor2-first = Emilio | editor3-last = Filos | editor3-first = Panagiotis | date = 2017 | publisher = Walter de Gruyter | chapter-url = https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 | page = 309 | isbn = 978-3-11-053081-0 | access-date = 24 November 2020 | archive-date = 22 January 2023 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20230122000613/https://books.google.com/books?id=XXFLDwAAQBAJ&q=ancient+macedonian+speech&pg=PT301 | url-status = live }}</ref> Georgios Giannakis writes that recent scholarship has established the position of ancient Macedonian within the dialect map of ].<ref name=":0" />


==Identity== ==Identity==
] has been proposed as a symbol of ancient Macedonia or of the Argead dynasty by archeologists.]] ] has been proposed as a symbol of ancient Macedonia or of the Argead dynasty by archeologists.]]
{{see also|Macedonia (terminology)|Macedonians (Greeks)|Ethnography|Cultural anthropology}}


===Nature of sources=== ===Nature of sources===
{{further|Greek historiography}}
Most ancient sources on the Macedonians come from outside Macedonia.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 2: P. J. Rhodes, "The Literary and Epigraphic Evidence to the Roman Conquest", p. 23}}.</ref> According to Eugene N. Borza, most of these sources are either ill-informed, hostile or both, making the Macedonians one of the "silent" peoples of the ancient Mediterranean.<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=5}}.</ref> Most of the literary evidence comes from later sources focusing on the campaigns of Alexander the Great rather than on Macedonia itself. Most contemporaneous evidence on Philip is Athenian and hostile.<ref name="Anson-2010-7">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 1: Edward M. Anson, "Why Study Ancient Macedonia and What this ''Companion'' is About", p. 7}}.</ref> Moreover, most ancient sources focus on the deeds of Macedonian kings in connection with political and military events such as the ]. Evidence about the ethnic identity of Macedonians of lower social status from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period is highly fragmentary and unsatisfactory.<ref name="Roisman 2010 loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, Macedonians and Greeks, p. 85">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 85}}.</ref> For information about Macedonia before Philip, historians must rely on archaeological inscriptions and material remains, a few fragments from historians whose work is now lost, occasional passing mentions in Herodotus and Thucydides, and universal histories from the Roman era.<ref name="Anson-2010-7"/>
Most ancient sources on the Macedonians come from outside Macedonia.<ref name="Rhodes 2010 23"/> According to ], most of these sources are either ill-informed, hostile or both, making the Macedonians one of the "silent" peoples of the ancient Mediterranean.<ref name="Borza 1992 5">{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=5}}.</ref> ] notes that nearly all surviving references to antagonisms and differences between Greeks and Macedonians exist in the written speeches of ], who lived during a period (i.e. the ]) in which any notion of an ethnic disparity between Macedonians and other Greeks was incomprehensible.<ref>{{harvnb|Badian|1982|p=51, n. 72}}; Johannes Engels comes to a similar conclusion. See: {{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=82}}.</ref> Most of the literary evidence comes from later sources focusing on the campaigns of Alexander the Great rather than on Macedonia itself. Most contemporaneous evidence on Philip is Athenian and hostile.<ref name="Anson-2010-7">{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=7}}.</ref> Moreover, most ancient sources focus on the deeds of Macedonian kings in connection with political and military events such as the ]. Evidence about the ethnic identity of Macedonians of lower social status from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period is highly fragmentary and unsatisfactory.<ref name="Roisman 2010 loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, Macedonians and Greeks, p. 85">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=85}}.</ref> For information about Macedonia before Philip, historians must rely on archaeological inscriptions and material remains, a few fragments from historians whose work is now lost, occasional passing mentions in ] and ], and universal histories from the Roman era.<ref name="Anson-2010-7"/>


===Ancient sources on the Argeads=== ===Ancient sources on the Argeads===
] riding a ], ] floor in the "House of Dionysos" at ], Greece, c. 330–300 BC]]
In ], the term ''Argead'' was used as a collective designation for the Greeks ("Ἀργείων Δαναῶν", ''Argive ]'').<ref name="2.155-175"/><ref>{{harvnb|Cartledge|2011|loc=Chapter 4: Argos, p. 23.}}.</ref> The earliest version of the Temenid foundation myth was circulated by ] via Herodotus during his apparent appearance at the Olympic Games.<ref name="5.22">Herodotus. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230616011104/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.01.0126:book%3D5:chapter%3D22:section%3D2 |date=16 June 2023 }}; {{harvnb|Engels|2010|pp=92–93}}.</ref> Despite protests from some competitors, the ] ("Judges of the Greeks") accepted Alexander's Greek genealogy, as did Herodotus and later Thucydides. Alexander had proved to the judges that he was an Argive Greek (descendant from the mythical king of ], ]).<ref name=5.22/><ref> of {{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1979}} in ''Phoenix'' Vol. 35, No. 3. pp. 262–267.</ref> Surviving fragments of the ] seem to confirm his participation, by praising "his pentathlon victory".{{sfn|Sprawski|2010|p=142}} Nevertheless, the historicity of Alexander I's participation in the Olympics has been doubted by some scholars, who see the story as a piece of propaganda engineered by the Argeads and spread by Herodotus. Alexander's name does not appear in any ].<ref>{{harvnb|Asirvatham|2010|p=101}}.</ref> That there were protests from other competitors suggests that the supposed Argive genealogy of the Argeads "was far from mainstream knowledge".<ref name="Barr-Sharrar 1982 loc=E. Badian, Greeks and Macedonians, p. 34">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34}}.</ref> Although some have formulated that the appellation "Philhellene" was "surely not an appellation that could be given to an actual Greek",<ref name="Barr-Sharrar 1982 loc=E. Badian, Greeks and Macedonians, p. 34"/><ref>{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=93}}.</ref> ancient Greek authors had confirmed that the term "philhellene" (''fond of Greece'') was also used as a title for Greek patriots.<ref>Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. ''A Greek-English Lexicon'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200928170817/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.04.0057%3Aentry%3Dfile%2Fllhn |date=28 September 2020 }}.</ref><ref>cf. Plato. ''Republic'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210424113642/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0168%3Abook%3D5%3Asection%3D470e |date=24 April 2021 }}; Xenophon. ''Agesilaus'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201031235857/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0209%3Atext%3DAges.%3Achapter%3D7%3Asection%3D4 |date=31 October 2020 }}; Isocrates. ''To Phillip'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230418005313/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:abo:tlg,0010,020:122&lang=original |date=18 April 2023 }} (in Greek).</ref> Whatever the case, according to Hall, "what mattered was that Alexander had played the genealogical game ''à la grecque'' and played it well, perhaps even excessively".<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=156}}.</ref>


The emphasis on the Heraclean ancestry of the Argeads served to heroicize the royal family and to provide a sacred genealogy which established a "divine right to rule" over their subjects.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}; {{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=91}}.</ref> The Macedonian royal family, like those of Epirus, emphasized "blood and kinship in order to construct for themselves a heroic genealogy that sometimes also functioned as a Hellenic genealogy".<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|1998|p=140}}.</ref>
The identity of the Argead royal family is often examined separately from the Macedonian ''ethnos'' as a whole. The earliest version of the Temenid foundation myth was circulated by Alexander I via Herodotus during his apparent appearance at the Olympic Games.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 5.22; {{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", pp. 92–93}}.</ref> Despite protests from some competitors, the ] ("Judges of the Greeks") accepted Alexander's Greek genealogy, as did Herodotus and later Thucydides. In accepting his Greek credentials, the judges were either moved by the evidence or did so out of political considerations{{mdash}}as a reward for services to Hellas. The historicity of Alexander I's participation in the Olympics has been doubted by some scholars, who see the story as a piece of propaganda engineered by the Argeads and spread by Herodotus. Alexander's name does not appear in any list of Olympic victors.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 6: Sulochana R. Asirvatham, "Perspectives on the Macedonians from Greece, Rome, and Beyond", p. 101}}.</ref> That there were protests from other competitors suggests that the supposed Argive genealogy of the Argeads "was far from mainstream knowledge".<ref name="Barr-Sharrar 1982 loc=E. Badian, Greeks and Macedonians, p. 34">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34}}.</ref> According to some, the appellation "Philhellene" was "surely not an appellation that could be given to an actual Greek",<ref name="Barr-Sharrar 1982 loc=E. Badian, Greeks and Macedonians, p. 34"/><ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 93}}.</ref> however, the term "philhellene" (''fond of the Greeks'') has been used as a title for Greek patriots.<ref>Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. ''A Greek-English Lexicon'', .</ref><ref>cf. Plato. ''Republic'', ; Xenophon. ''Agesilaus'', (in Greek).</ref> Whatever the case, according to Hall, "what mattered was that Alexander had played the genealogical game ''à la grecque'' and played it well, perhaps even excessively".<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=156}}.</ref>


]'' of ], struck at the ] mint, dated c. 332–323 BC. '''Obv''': Goddess ] wearing ]. '''Rev''': Goddess ] standing.]]
The emphasis on the Heraclean ancestry of the Argeads served to heroicize the royal family and to provide a sacred genealogy which established a "divine right to rule" over their subjects.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}; {{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 91}}.</ref> The Macedonian royal family, like those of Epirus, emphasized "blood and kinship in order to construct for themselves a heroic genealogy that sometimes also functioned as a Hellenic genealogy".<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|1998|p=140}}.</ref>
Pre-Hellenistic Greek writers expressed an ambiguity about the Greekness of Macedonians {{mdash}}specifically their monarchic institutions and their background of Persian alliance{{mdash}}often portraying them as a potential barbarian threat to Greece.<ref>{{harvnb|Asirvatham|2010|p=103}}.</ref> For example, the late 5th century sophist ] wrote, "we Greeks are enslaved to the barbarian Archelaus" (Fragment 2).<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160}}.</ref> This fragment is an adaptation of a verse from ]' tragedy ''Telephos'' which was destined to become a stock expression. Hatzopoulos states that given the fragment's conventional character, it can hardly be taken literally as ethnological or linguistic evidence.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=60}}.</ref> The issue of Macedonian Hellenicity and that of their royal house was particularly pertinent in the 4th century BC regarding the politics of invading Persia. ] regarded Macedonia's monarchy to be incongruous with an Athenian-led Pan-Hellenic alliance. He castigated Philip II for being "not only no Greek, nor related to the Greeks, but not even a barbarian from any place that can be named with honor, but a pestilent knave from Macedonia, whence it was never yet possible to buy a decent slave".<ref>Demosthenes ''Third Philippic'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201111215256/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0070%3Aspeech%3D9%3Asection%3D31 |date=11 November 2020 }}</ref>


This was obvious political slander and is regarded as "an insulting speech",<ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|1991}}.</ref> but "the orator clearly could not do this, if his audience was likely to regard his claim as nonsense: it could not be said of a Theban, or even a ]";<ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 42}}.</ref> however, he also calls ], an Athenian statesman, "barbarian"<ref>Demosthenes, ''Against Meidias'', Speeches, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201105050302/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0074%3Aspeech%3D21%3Asection%3D150 |date=5 November 2020 }}: "And yet, though he has thus become the possessor of privileges to which he has no claim, and has found a fatherland which is reputed to be of all states the most firmly based upon its laws, he seems utterly unable to submit to those laws or abide by them. His true, native barbarism and hatred of religion drive him on by force and betray the fact that he treats his present rights as if they were not his own—as indeed they are not."</ref> and in an event mentioned by ], the ]ns, the Thessalians and the ] were labeled "barbarians".<ref>Athenaeus, ''The Deipnosophists'', 8.42: "And when he was asked again, according to the account given by Hegesander, which were the greatest barbarians, the Boeotians or the Thessalians, he said, 'the Eleans'.".</ref> Demosthenes regarded only those who had reached the cultural standards of southern Greece as Greek and he did not take ethnological criteria into consideration,<ref>{{harvnb|MacDowell|2009|loc=13: War and Defeat}}.</ref> and his corpus is considered by Eugene N. Borza as an "oratory designed to sway public opinion at Athens and thereby to formulate public policy."<ref name="Borza 1992 5"/> ] believed that only Macedonia was capable of leading a war against Persia; he felt compelled to say that Phillip was a "bona fide" ]e by discussing his Argead and Heraclean heritage.<ref>Isocrates. ''Philippus'', 32–34 and 76–77; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 159–160}}.</ref><ref>Isocrates. ''To Philip'', 5.127: "Therefore, since the others are so lacking in spirit, I think it is opportune for you to head the war against the King; and, while it is only natural for the other descendants of Heracles, and for men who are under the bonds of their polities and laws, to cleave fondly to that state in which they happen to dwell, it is your privilege, as one who has been blessed with untrammelled freedom, to consider all Hellas your fatherland, as did the founder of your race, and to be as ready to brave perils for her sake as for the things about which you are personally most concerned."</ref> ] also sought to defend Philip and publicly described him at a meeting of the ] as being "entirely Greek".<ref name="Errington-1990-3-4" /> Moreover, Philip, in his letter to the council and people of Athens, mentioned by Demosthenes, places himself "with the rest of the Greeks".<ref>Demosthenes, ''Philip's Letter to Athenians'', Speeches, {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201104174632/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0072%3Aspeech%3D12%3Asection%3D1 |date=4 November 2020 }}: "This is the most amazing exploit of all; for, before the king reduced Egypt and Phoenicia, you passed a decree calling on me to make common cause with the rest of the Greeks against him, in case he attempted to interfere with us".</ref>
] featuring ] and the goddess ] on the obverse.]]

Although most contemporary Greek writers accepted the Argeads as Greek, they expressed an air of ambiguity about them{{mdash}}specifically their monarchic institutions and their background of Persian alliance{{mdash}}often portraying them as a potential barbarian threat to Greece.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 6: Sulochana R. Asirvatham, "Perspectives on the Macedonians from Greece, Rome, and Beyond", p. 103}}.</ref> For example, the late 5th century sophist ] wrote, "we Greeks are enslaved to the barbarian Archelaus" (Fragment 2).<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160}}.</ref> The term ''barbarian'' was also used by Greeks, especially Athenians, to deride other Greeks. The issue of Macedonian Hellenicity and that of their royal house was particularly pertinent in the 4th century BC regarding the politics of invading Persia. ] regarded Macedonia's monarchy to be incongruous with an Athenian-led Pan-Hellenic alliance. He castigated Philip II for being "neither Greek nor a remote relative of the Greeks, nor even a respectable barbarian, but one of those cursed Macedonians&nbsp;..."<ref>Demosthenes. ''Third Philippic'', 9.31.</ref>

This was obvious political slander, but "the orator clearly could not do this, if his audience was likely to regard his claim as nonsense: it could not be said of a Theban, or even a Thessalian".<ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 42}}.</ref> Demosthenes regarded only those who had reached the cultural standards of southern Greece as Greek and he did not take ethnological criteria into consideration.<ref>{{harvnb|MacDowell|2009|loc=13: War and Defeat}}.</ref> ] believed that only Macedonia was capable of leading a war against Persia; he felt compelled to say that Phillip was a "bona fide" ]e by discussing his Argead and Heraclean heritage.<ref>Isocrates. ''Philippus'', 32–34 and 76–77; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 159–160}}.</ref><ref>Isocrates. ''To Philip'', 5.127: "Therefore, since the others are so lacking in spirit, I think it is opportune for you to head the war against the King; and, while it is only natural for the other descendants of Heracles, and for men who are under the bonds of their polities and laws, to cleave fondly to that state in which they happen to dwell, it is your privilege, as one who has been blessed with untrammelled freedom, to consider all Hellas your fatherland, as did the founder of your race, and to be as ready to brave perils for her sake as for the things about which you are personally most concerned."</ref>


===Ancient sources on the Macedonian people=== ===Ancient sources on the Macedonian people===
{{multiple image| align = right | direction = vertical | header = | header_align = left/right/center | footer = Ancient frescos of Macedonian soldiers from the tomb of ], Greece, 4th century BC | footer_align = left | image1 = Agios Athanasios 1 fresco.jpg | width1 = 250 | caption1 = | image2 = Agios-Athanasios.jpg | width2 = 250| caption2 = }}


The earliest reference about Greek attitudes towards the Macedonian ''ethnos'' as a whole comes from Hesiod's ''Catalogue of Women''. The eponymous Makedon and his brother Magnes are made sons of Zeus and Thyia, daughter of Deucalion.<ref name="ReferenceA"/> The Magnetes, descendants of Magnes, were an ] tribe; according to Hammond this places the Macedonians among the Greeks.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2003|loc=Chapter 2: N.G.L. Hammond, "The Language of the Macedonians", p. 20}}.</ref> Engels also wrote that Hesiod counted the Macedonians as Greeks, while Hall said that "according to strict genealogical logic, excludes the population that bears name from the ranks of the Hellenes".<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=165}}; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}.</ref> Two later writers deny Macedon a Hellenic lineage: Apollodorus (3.8.1) makes him a son of Lycaon, son of earth-born Pelasgus, whilst Pseudo–Scymnos (6.22) makes him born directly from the earth.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}.</ref> Hellanicus modified Hesiod's genealogy by making Makedon the son of ], firmly placing the Macedonians in the Aeolic Greek-speaking family.<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=165}}.</ref> The earliest reference about Greek attitudes towards the Macedonian ''ethnos'' as a whole comes from ]'s '']''. The text maintains that the Macedonians descended from ], son of ] and ] (daughter of ]), and was therefore a nephew of ], progenitor of the Greeks.<ref name="anson 2010 16 rhodes 2010 24">{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=16}}; {{harvnb|Rhodes|2010|p=24}}.</ref> Magnes, brother of the eponymous Makedon, was also said to be a son of Zeus and Thyia.<ref name="ReferenceA"/> The Magnetes, descendants of Magnes, were an ] tribe; according to Hammond this places the Macedonians among the Greeks.<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2003|loc=Chapter 2: N.G.L. Hammond, "The Language of the Macedonians", p. 20}}.</ref> Engels also wrote that Hesiod counted the Macedonians as Greeks, while Hall said that "according to strict genealogical logic, excludes the population that bears name from the ranks of the Hellenes".<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=165}}; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}.</ref> Two later writers deny Makedon a lineage from Hellen: ] (3.8.1) makes him a son of Lycaon, son of earth-born ], whilst ] (6.22) makes him born directly from the earth;<ref name="Malkin 2001 loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity, p. 169">{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}.</ref> Apollodorus (3.8.1), however, is technically identifying Makedon with the Greek royalty of Arcadia, thus placing Macedonia within the orbit of the most archaic of Greek myths.<ref>{{harvnb|Daskalakis|1965|pp=12–13}}.</ref> At the end of the 5th century BC ] asserted Macedon was the son of ], the latter a son of Hellen and ancestor of the ], one of the major ]s of the Greeks.<ref name="anson 2010 16 rhodes 2010 24"/> Hellanicus modified Hesiod's genealogy by making Makedon the son of Aeolus, firmly placing the Macedonians in the Aeolic Greek-speaking family.<ref>{{harvnb|Hall|2002|p=165}}.</ref> In addition to belonging to tribal groups such as the Aeolians, ], ], and ], Anson also stresses the fact that some Greeks even distinguished their ethnic identities based on the '']'' (i.e. city-state) they originally came from.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=15}}.</ref>


These early writers and their formulation of genealogical relationships demonstrate that before the 5th century, Greekness was defined on an ethnic basis and was legitimized by tracing descent from eponymous Hellen.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 170}}.</ref> Subsequently, cultural considerations assumed greater importance. These early writers and their formulation of genealogical relationships demonstrate that before the 5th century, Greekness was defined on an ethnic basis and was legitimized by tracing descent from eponymous Hellen.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 170}}.</ref> Subsequently, cultural considerations assumed greater importance.
] soldier (]) wearing ] armor and bearing a ] shield, 3rd century BC]]


Thucydides and Herodotus regarded the Macedonians as either northern Greeks, barbarians or an intermediate group between "pure" Greeks and barbarians.<ref name="Engels-2010-84">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 84}}.</ref> In some sections of the '']'', Herodotus said that the Macedonians are not Greek; in 5.20.4 he calls King Amyntas an ''aner Hellen Makedon hyparchos'', or "a Greek who ruled over Macedonians",<ref name="Engels-2010-84"/> and in 7.130.3 he says that the Thessalians were the "first of the Greeks" to submit to Xerxes.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 171}}.</ref> However, in the first book of the ''Histories'', Herodotus recalls a reliable tradition according to which the Greek ''ethnos'', in its wandering, was called "Macedonian" when it settled around Pindus and "Dorian" when it came to the Peloponnese,<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 1.56.2–3.</ref> and in the eighth book he groups several Greek tribes under "Macedonians" and "Dorians", implying that the Macedonians were Greeks.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', .</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=429–430}}. Hammond states that Pelagonia might have been initially called Argestia.</ref> Herodotus regarded the Macedonians as either northern Greeks, or an intermediate group between "pure" Greeks and barbarians.<ref name="Engels-2010-84">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=84}}.</ref> In the '']'' (5.20.4) Herodotus calls king Alexander I an ''anēr Hellēn, Makedonōn huparchos'' (]: ''ἀνὴρ Ἕλλην, Μακεδόνων ὕπαρχος''), which translates to either a "Greek viceroy of Macedonia",<ref>Herodotus. ''The Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201102101351/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Hdt.+5.20&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0126 |date=2 November 2020 }}.</ref> or "a Greek who ruled over Macedonians".<ref name="Engels-2010-84" /> In 7.130.3, he says that the Thessalians were the "first of the Greeks" to submit to Xerxes.<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 171}}.</ref> In the first book of the ''Histories'', Herodotus recalls a reliable tradition according to which the Greek ''ethnos'', in its wandering, was called "Macedonian" when it settled around Pindus and "Dorian" when it came to the Peloponnese,<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', 1.56.2–3.</ref> and in the eighth book he groups several Greek tribes under "Macedonians" and "Dorians", implying that the Macedonians were Greeks.<ref>Herodotus. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210603012744/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0126%3Abook%3D8%3Achapter%3D43%3Asection%3D1 |date=3 June 2021 }}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Hammond|Griffith|1972|pp=429–430}}. Hammond states that Pelagonia might have been initially called Argestia.</ref>


Although Thucydides's views on the Macedonians are inconsistent, it is unlikely that he considered the Macedonians as "barbarians" or even as "intermediates" since the Macedonian royal dynasty had already been recognized as Greek in Herodotus's account, which Thucydides also accepted.<ref>{{harvnb|Pan-Montojo|Pedersen|2007|loc=Ioannis Xydopoulos, "The Concept and Representation of Northern Communities in Ancient Greek Historiography: The Case of Thucydides", p. 8}}.</ref> In parts of his work, Thucydides placed the Macedonians on his cultural continuum closer to barbarians than Hellenes,<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 171–172}}.</ref> or an intermediate category between Greeks and non–Greeks.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-85">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 85}}.</ref> In other parts, he distinguishes between three groups fighting in the Peloponnesian War: The Greeks (including Peloponnesians), the barbarian Illyrians and the Macedonians.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-85"/> Recounting Brasidas's expedition to Lyncus, Thucydides considers Macedonians separate from the barbarians; he says, "In all there were about three thousand Hellenic heavy infantry, accompanied by all the Macedonian cavalry with the Chalcidians, near one thousand strong, besides an immense crowd of barbarians",<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', .</ref> and "night coming on, the Macedonians and the barbarian crowd took fright in a moment in one of those mysterious panics to which great armies are liable".<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', .</ref> More explicit is his recounting of Brasidas's speech where he tells his Peloponnesian troops to dispel fear of fighting against "barbarians: because they had already fought against Macedonians".<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', 4.126.3; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160}}.</ref> In parts of his work, Thucydides placed the Macedonians on his cultural continuum closer to barbarians than Hellenes,<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 171–172}}.</ref> or an intermediate category between Greeks and non–Greeks.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-85">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=85}}.</ref> In other parts, he distinguishes between three groups fighting in the Peloponnesian War: The Greeks (including Peloponnesians), the Macedonians and the barbarian Illyrians.<ref name="Roisman-Worthington-Engels-2010-85"/> Recounting ]' expedition to ], Thucydides considers Macedonians separate from the barbarians; he says, "In all there were about three thousand Hellenic heavy infantry, accompanied by all the Macedonian cavalry with the Chalcidians, near one thousand strong, besides an immense crowd of barbarians",<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210610201304/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0200%3Abook%3D4%3Achapter%3D124%3Asection%3D1 |date=10 June 2021 }}.</ref> and "night coming on, the Macedonians and the barbarian crowd took fright in a moment in one of those mysterious panics to which great armies are liable".<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220616054222/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0200%3Abook%3D4%3Achapter%3D125%3Asection%3D1 |date=16 June 2022 }}.</ref> More explicit is his recounting of Brasidas' speech where he tells his Peloponnesian troops to dispel fear of fighting against "barbarians: because they had already fought against Macedonians".<ref>Thucydides. ''History of the Peloponnesian War'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230330135906/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0200%3Abook%3D4%3Achapter%3D126%3Asection%3D3 |date=30 March 2023 }}: "Inexperience now makes you afraid of barbarians; and yet the trial of strength which you had with the Macedonians among them, and my own judgment, confirmed by what I hear from others, should be enough to satisfy you that they will not prove formidable."; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160}}.</ref> Euripides, in his work '']'', tells us that the Macedonians were Greeks.<ref name=":1">{{harvnb|Cosmopoulos|1992|p=13}}</ref>


Ancient geographers differed in their views on the size of Macedonia and on the ethnicity of the Macedonians.<ref name="Engels-2010-88">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 88}}.</ref> Most ancient geographers did not include the core territories of the Macedonian kingdom in their definition of Greece, the reasons for which are unknown. For example, Strabo says that while "Macedonia is of course part of Greece, yet now, since I am following the nature and shape of the places geographically, I have chosen to classify it apart from the rest of Greece".<ref name="Engels-2010-88"/><ref>]. '']'', .</ref> Strabo supports the Greek ethnicity of the Macedonian people and wrote of the "Macedonians and the other Greeks",<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', .</ref> as does Pausanias, the latter of which did not include Macedonia in Hellas as indicated in Book 10 of his ''Description of Greece''.<ref name="Engels-2010-88"/> Pausanias said that the Macedonians took part in the ]<ref>Pausanias. ''Description of Greece'', .</ref> and that Caranus of Macedon{{mdash}}the mythical founder of the Argead dynasty{{mdash}}set up a trophy after the Argive fashion for a victory against Cisseus.<ref>Pausanias. ''Description of Greece'', .</ref> Ancient geographers differed in their views on the size of Macedonia and on the ethnicity of the Macedonians.<ref name="Engels-2010-88">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=88}}.</ref> Most ancient geographers did not include the core territories of the Macedonian kingdom in their definition of Greece, the reasons for which are unknown. For example, ] says that while "Macedonia is of course part of Greece, yet now, since I am following the nature and shape of the places geographically, I have chosen to classify it apart from the rest of Greece".<ref name="Engels-2010-88"/><ref>]. '']'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210128172909/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0198%3Abook%3D7%3Achapter%3Dfragments%3Asection%3D9 |date=28 January 2021 }}.</ref> Strabo supports the Greek ethnicity of the Macedonian people and wrote of the "Macedonians and the other Greeks",<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210518210611/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0198%3Abook%3D10%3Achapter%3D2%3Asection%3D23 |date=18 May 2021 }}.</ref> as does Pausanias, the latter of which did not include Macedonia in Hellas as indicated in Book 10 of his ''Description of Greece''.<ref name="Engels-2010-88"/> Pausanias said that the Macedonians took part in the ]<ref>Pausanias. ''Description of Greece'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220619105622/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Paus.+10.8&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0160 |date=19 June 2022 }}.</ref> and that Caranus of Macedon{{mdash}}the mythical founder of the Argead dynasty{{mdash}}set up a trophy after the Argive fashion for a victory against Cisseus.<ref>Pausanias. ''Description of Greece'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231006214048/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Paus.+9.40&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0160 |date=6 October 2023 }}: "The Macedonians say that Caranus, king of Macedonia, overcame in battle Cisseus, a chieftain in a bordering country. For his victory Caranus set up a trophy after the Argive fashion, but it is said to have been upset by a lion from Olympus, which then vanished. Caranus, they assert, realized that it was a mistaken policy to incur the undying hatred of the non-Greeks dwelling around, and so, they say, the rule was adopted that no king of Macedonia, neither Caranus himself nor any of his successors, should set up trophies, if they were ever to gain the good-will of their neighbors. This story is confirmed by the fact that Alexander set up no trophies, neither for his victory over Dareius nor for those he won in India."</ref>
]").<ref>{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=87}}; {{harvnb|Olbrycht|2010|pp=343–344}}.</ref>]]


Isocrates defended Philip's Greek origins but perhaps did not think the same of his people. In Hall's version, he wrote, "He (]) left the Greek world alone completely, but he desired to hold the kingship in Macedonia; for he understood that Greeks are not accustomed to submit themselves to monarchy whereas others are incapable of living their lives without domination of this sort&nbsp;... for he alone of the Greeks deemed it fit to rule over an ethnically unrelated population".<ref name="Malkin 2001 loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity, p. 169"/> On the other hand, ] reports that Isocrates clearly states that the Macedonians were Greeks,<ref name=":1" /> as in ]'s translation, Isocrates describes Perdiccas' people as being rather of "kindred race" with the Greeks.<ref>Isocrates. ''Philippos'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230903112609/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text%3Fdoc=Perseus%253Atext%253A1999.01.0144%253Aspeech%253D5%253Asection%253D108 |date=3 September 2023 }}</ref> Nevertheless, Philip named the federation of Greek states he created with Macedon at its head{{mdash}}nowadays referred to as the ]{{mdash}}as simply "The Hellenes" (i.e. Greeks). The Macedonians were granted two seats in the exclusively Greek '']'' in 346 BC when the ] were expelled. Badian sees it as a personal honour awarded to Phillip and not to the Macedonian people as a whole.<ref name="Barr-Sharrar-Borza-Badian-1982-34">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34}}.</ref> Aeschines said that Phillip's father ] joined other Greeks in the Panhellenic congress of the Lacedaemonian allies, known as the "Congress of Sparta", in a vote to help Athens recover possession of Amphipolis.<ref>Aeschines. ''On the Embassy'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211207215409/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus:text:1999.01.0002:speech=2:section=32 |date=7 December 2021 }}.</ref> Amyntas' son and Phillip's older brother, ], served as '']'' ({{langx|grc|θεωρόδοκος or θεαροδόκος}}) in the ] that took place in ] around 360/359 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Perlman|2000|pp=38, 126}}.</ref>
]


With Philip's conquest of Greece, Greeks and Macedonians enjoyed privileges at the royal court, and there was no social distinction among his court ''hetairoi'', although Philip's armies were only ever led by Macedonians. The process of Greek and Macedonian syncretism culminated during the reign of Alexander the Great, and he allowed other Greeks to command his armies.<ref>{{harvnb|Ashley|2004|p=49}}.</ref> In his speech at the ], mentioned in Arrian's '']'', Alexander is seen to place himself among the Greeks, further acknowledging that, while the Greek allies of ] fight for pay, his own army fights for the Greek cause.<ref>Arrian, ''Anabasis of Alexander'', </ref> The persisting antagonism between Macedonians and other Greeks however, continued into Antigonid times.<ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 43}}.</ref> Some Greek citizens continued to rebel against their Macedonian overlords throughout the Hellenistic era.<ref>{{harvnb|Asirvatham|2010|p=104}}.</ref> They rejoiced on the death of Phillip II<ref>Diodorus Siculus. ''Historical Library'', 17.3.</ref> and they revolted against Alexander's Antigonid successors. The Greeks called this conflict the ''Hellenic War''.<ref>IG 2 448.58-50, SIG 317.6–19.</ref> However, Pan-Hellenic sloganeering was used by Greeks against Antigonid dominance and also by Macedonians to corral popular support throughout Greece. Those who considered Macedonia as a political enemy, such as ] and ], likened the ] and ], respectively, to the earlier ] and efforts to liberate Greeks from tyranny.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=69–70}}.</ref> Yet even those who considered Macedonia an ally, such as Isocrates, were keen to stress the differences between their kingdom and the Greek city states, to assuage fears about the extension of the Macedonian-style monarchism into the governance of their poleis.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=68–69, 73}}.</ref>
Isocrates defended Philip's Greek origins but did not think the same of his people. He wrote, "He (Perdiccas I) left the Greek world alone completely, but he desired to hold the kingship in Macedonia; for he understood that Greeks are not accustomed to submit themselves to monarchy whereas others are incapable of living their lives without domination of this sort&nbsp;...&nbsp;for he alone of the Greeks deemed it fit to rule over an ethnically unrelated population".<ref>Isocrates. ''Philippos'', 107-108; {{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169}}.</ref> Nevertheless, Philip named the federation of Greek states he created with Macedon at its head{{mdash}}nowadays referred to as the ]{{mdash}}as simply "The Hellenes" (i.e. Greeks), and the Macedonians were granted two seats in the exclusively Greek Great Amphictyonic League in 346 BC when the ] were expelled. Badian sees it as a personal honour awarded to Phillip and not to the Macedonian people as a whole.<ref name="Barr-Sharrar-Borza-Badian-1982-34">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34}}.</ref> ] said that Phillip's father ] joined other Greeks in the Panhellenic congress of the Lacedaemonian allies, also known as the "Congress of Sparta", in a vote to help Athens recover possession of Amphipolis.<ref>Aeschines. ''On the Embassy'', .</ref>


After the 3rd century BC, and especially in Roman times, the Macedonians were consistently regarded as Greeks.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|p=18}}.</ref> To begin with, ] considers the Macedonians as Greeks and sets them apart from their neighboring non-Greek tribes.<ref name=":1" /> For example, in his '']'', the ]n character Lyciscus tells the Spartans that they are "of the same tribe" as the Achaeans and the Macedonians,<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220616054223/https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Plb.+9.37&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0234 |date=16 June 2022 }}.</ref> who should be honoured because "throughout nearly their whole lives are ceaselessly engaged in a struggle with the barbarians for the safety of the Greeks".<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210303003639/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.01.0234%3Abook%3D9%3Achapter%3D35 |date=3 March 2021 }}.</ref> Polybius also used the phrase "Macedonia and the rest of Greece",<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201021030658/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Plb.+7.9&fromdoc=Perseus:text:1999.01.0234 |date=21 October 2020 }}.</ref> and says that ] associates himself with "the rest of the Greeks".<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', 18.4.8.</ref> In his text '']'', Livy states that the Macedonians, Aetolians and Acarnanians were "all men of the same language".<ref>Livy. ''History of Rome'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201031015131/http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Liv.+31+29&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0148 |date=31 October 2020 }}.</ref> Similar opinions are shared by Arrian,<ref>Arrian. ''Anabasis Alexandri'', 1.16.7, 2.7.4, 2.14.4.</ref> ],<ref>Dionysius of Halicarnassus. '']'', {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210421184800/https://penelope.uchicago.edu/Thayer/E/Roman/Texts/Dionysius_of_Halicarnassus/20%2A.html |date=21 April 2021 }}.</ref> Strabo<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', 7.7.1.</ref> and ], who wrote of Aristotle advising Alexander "to have regard for the Greeks as for friends and kindred";<ref>Plutarch. ''Moralia: On the Fortune of Alexander'', .</ref> more specifically, to be "a leader to the Greeks and a despot to the barbarians, to look after the former as after friends and relatives, and to deal with the latter as with beasts or plants".{{sfn|Green|1991|pp=58–59}} M. B. Hatzopoulos points out that passages in Arrian's text also reveal that the terms "Greeks" and "Macedonians" were at times synonymous. For instance, when Alexander the Great held a feast accompanied by Macedonians and Persians, with religious rituals performed by Persian '']'' and "]", the latter of whom were Macedonians.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=70–71}}.</ref> Any preconceived ethnic differences between Greeks and Macedonians faded soon after the ] by 148 BC and then ] with the defeat of the ] by the ] at the ].<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|p=74}}.</ref>
With Philip's conquest of Greece, Greeks and Macedonians enjoyed privileges at the royal court, and there was no social distinction among his court ''hetairoi'', although Philip's armies were only ever led by Macedonians. The process of Greek and Macedonian syncretism culminated during the reign of Alexander the Great, and he allowed Greeks to command his armies. There was also some persisting antagonism between Macedonians and Greeks lasting into Antigonid times.<ref>{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 43}}.</ref> Some Greeks continued to rebel against their Macedonian overlords throughout the Hellenistic era.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 6: Sulochana R. Asirvatham, "Perspectives on the Macedonians from Greece, Rome, and Beyond", p. 104}}.</ref> They rejoiced on the death of Phillip II;<ref>Diodorus Siculus. ''Historical Library'', 17.3.</ref> and they revolted against Alexander's Antigonid successors. The Greeks called this conflict the ''Hellenic War''.<ref>IG 2 448.58-50, SIG 317.6-19.</ref> However, Pan-Hellenic sloganeering was used by Greeks against Antigonid dominance; it was also used by Macedonians to corral popular support throughout Greece.


{{multiple image
After the 3rd century BC, and especially in Roman times, the Macedonians were consistently regarded as Greeks.<ref>{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 1: Edward M. Anson, "Why Study Ancient Macedonia and What this Companion is About", p. 18}}: "By the second century the literary evidence suggests that the Macedonians and their southern neighbours saw themselves and each other as Greeks."</ref> For example, ]' ] character Lyciscus tells the Spartans that they are "of the same tribe" as the ] and the Macedonians,<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', .</ref> who should be honoured because "throughout nearly their whole lives are ceaselessly engaged in a struggle with the barbarians for the safety of the Greeks".<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', .</ref> Polybius also used the phrase "Macedonia and the rest of Greece",<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', .</ref> and says that ] associates himself with "the rest of the Greeks".<ref>Polybius. ''Histories'', 18.4.8.</ref> In his text ], Livy states that the Macedonians, Aetolians and Acarnanians were "all men of the same language".<ref>Livy. ''History of Rome'', .</ref> Similar opinions are shared by ],<ref>Arrian. ''Anabasis Alexandri'', 1.16.7, 2.7.4, 2.14.4.</ref> Strabo<ref>Strabo. ''Geography'', 7.7.1.</ref> and ], who wrote of Aristotle advising Alexander "to have regard for the Greeks as for friends and kindred".<ref>Plutarch. ''Moralia: On the Fortune of Alexander'', .</ref>
| total_width = 265

| align = right
The Persians referred to both Greeks and Macedonians as ''Yauna'' ("Ionians", their term for "Greeks"), though they distinguished the "Yauna by the sea and across the sea" from the ''Yaunã Takabara'' or "Greeks with hats that look like shields", possibly referring to the Macedonian ] hat.<ref name="Engels-2010-87">{{harvnb|Roisman|Worthington|2010|loc=Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 87}}.</ref> According to another interpretation, the Persians used such terms in a geographical rather than an ethnic sense. Yauna and its various attributes possibly referred to regions to the north and west of Asia Minor, which could have included Phrygians, Mysians, Aeolians, Thracians, and Paionians in addition to Greeks.<ref name="Kinzl">{{harvnb|Kinzl|2010|loc=Robert Rollinger, "The Eastern Mediterranean and Beyond", p. 205}}.</ref> In Hellenistic times, most Egyptians and Syrians included the Macedonians among the larger category of Greeks, as the Persians had done earlier.<ref name="Engels-2010-87"/>
| image1 = Xerxes I tomb Ionian with petasos soldier circa 480 BCE cleaned up.jpg
| image2 = Xerxes I tomb Ionian with petasos or kausia.jpg
| footer_align = center
| footer=The "Ionians with shield-hats" (]: ], ''Yaunā takabarā'')<ref></ref> depicted on the tomb of ] at ], were probably Macedonian soldiers in the service of the ], wearing their characteristic ], c.480 BC.<ref>{{harvnb|Adams|2010|pp=343–344}}</ref>}}
The Persians referred to both Greeks and Macedonians as '']'' ("Ionians", their term for "Greeks"), though they distinguished the "Yauna by the sea and across the sea" from the ''Yaunã Takabara'' or "Greeks with hats that look like shields", ostensibly referring to the Macedonian ] hat.<ref name="Engels-2010-87">{{harvnb|Engels|2010|p=87}}.</ref> According to another interpretation, the Persians used such terms in a geographical rather than an ethnic sense. ''Yauna'' and its various attributes possibly referred to regions to the north and west of Asia Minor.<ref name="Kinzl">{{harvnb|Kinzl|2010|loc=Robert Rollinger, "The Eastern Mediterranean and Beyond", p. 205}}.</ref> Overall, Persian inscriptions indicate that the Persians considered the Macedonians to be Greeks.<ref>{{harvnb|Cosmopoulos|1992|p=14}}</ref> In Hellenistic times, most Egyptians and Syrians included the Macedonians among the larger category of Greeks, as the Persians had done earlier.<ref name="Engels-2010-87"/>


===Modern discourse=== ===Modern discourse===
Modern scholarly discourse has produced several hypotheses about the Macedonians' place within the Greek world. Considering material remains of Greek-style monuments, buildings, inscriptions dating from the 5th century and the predominance of Greek personal names; one school of thought says that the Macedonians were "truly Greeks" who had retained a more archaic lifestyle than those living in Greece. This cultural discrepancy was used during the political struggles in Athens and Macedonia in the 4th century. Engels said the Greekness of the Epirotes, who led a similarly "archaic" life as the Macedonians, never drew as sharp a discussion than that of the Macedonians{{mdash}}perhaps because the Epirotes, unlike the Macedonians, never tried to achieve hegemony over all of Greece.<ref name="Engels-2010-84"/> This has been the predominant viewpoint since the 20th century. Worthington wrote, "...&nbsp;not much need to be said about the Greekness of ancient Macedonia: it is undeniable".<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2008}}.</ref> Modern scholarly discourse has produced several hypotheses about the Macedonians' place within the Greek world. Considering material remains of Greek-style monuments, buildings, inscriptions dating from the 5th century and the predominance of Greek personal names, one school of thought says that the Macedonians were "truly Greeks" who had retained a more archaic lifestyle than those living in southern Greece. This cultural discrepancy was used during the political struggles in Athens and Macedonia in the 4th century.<ref name="Engels-2010-84"/> This has been the predominant viewpoint since the 20th century. Worthington wrote, "...&nbsp;not much need to be said about the Greekness of ancient Macedonia: it is undeniable".<ref>{{harvnb|Worthington|2008}}.</ref> Hatzopoulos argues that there was no real ethnic difference between Macedonians and Greeks, only a political distinction contrived after the creation of the ] in 337 BC (which was led by Macedonia through the league's elected '']'' Philip II, despite him not being a member of the league itself).<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=69–71}}.</ref> Hatzopoulos stresses the fact that Macedonians and other peoples such as the ] and ], despite speaking a Greek dialect, worshiping in Greek cults, engaging in panhellenic games, and upholding traditional Greek institutions, nevertheless occasionally had their territories excluded from contemporary geographic definitions of "]" and were even considered non-Greek barbarians by some.<ref>{{harvnb|Hatzopoulos|2011b|pp=52, 71–72}}; Johannes Engels comes to a similar conclusion about the comparison between Macedonians and ], saying that the "Greekness" of the Epirotes, despite them not being considered as refined as southern Greeks, never came into question. Engels suggests this perhaps because the Epirotes did not try to dominate the Greek world as ] had done. See: {{harvnb|Engels|2010|pp=83–84}}.</ref> Other academics who concur that the difference between the Macedonians and Greeks was a political rather than a true ethnic discrepancy include Michael B. Sakellariou,<ref>{{harvnb|Sakellariou|1983|pp=52}}.</ref> ],<ref name="Errington-1990-3-4">{{harvnb|Errington|1990|pp=3–4}}.</ref> and Craige B. Champion.<ref>{{harvnb|Champion|2004|p=41}}.</ref>


] of the ] in ] depicting the abduction of ] by ], 4th century BC]]
Another perspective interprets the literary evidence and the archaeological-cultural differences between Macedonia and central-southern Greece before the 5th century and beyond as evidence that the Macedonians were originally non-Greek tribes who underwent a process of Hellenization.<ref name="Danforth 1997 169">{{harvnb|Danforth|1997|p=169}}.</ref><ref name="Barr-Sharrar-Borza-Badian-1982-47">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 47}}.</ref> Accepting that political factors played a part, they highlight the degree of antipathy between Macedonians and Greeks, which was of a different quality to that seen among other Greek states{{mdash}}even those with a long-term history of mutual animosity (e.g. Sparta and Athens).<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=96}}.</ref> According to these scholars, the Macedonians came to be regarded as "northern Greeks" only with the ongoing Hellenization of Macedonia and the emergence of Rome as a common enemy in the west. This coincides with the period during which ancient authors such as Polybius and Strabo called the ancient Macedonians "Greeks".<ref name="Danforth 1997 169"/> By this point, as described by Isocrates, to have been a Greek could have defined a quality of culture and intelligence rather than a racial or ethnic affinity.<ref>{{harvnb|Badian|Wallace|Harris|1996|loc=Peter Green, "The Metamorphosis of the Barbarian: Athenian Panhellenism in a Changing World", p. 24}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Isaac|2004|p=113}}: "It is quite likely that Isocrates was interested in also representing the Hellenic community in a broader sense, so that he could include the Macedonians, who were not considered Hellenes by origin, but might claim to share Hellenic culture."</ref>


Another perspective interprets the literary evidence and the archaeological-cultural differences between Macedonia and central-southern Greece before the 6th century and beyond as evidence that the Macedonians were originally non-Greek tribes who underwent a process of Hellenization.<ref name="Danforth 1997 169">{{harvnb|Danforth|1997|p=169}}.</ref><ref name="Barr-Sharrar-Borza-Badian-1982-47">{{harvnb|Barr-Sharrar|Borza|1982|loc=E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 47}}.</ref> Accepting that political factors played a part, they highlight the degree of antipathy between Macedonians and Greeks, which was of a different quality to that seen among other Greek states{{mdash}}even those with a long-term history of mutual animosity (e.g. Sparta and Athens).<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=96}}.</ref> According to these scholars, the Macedonians came to be regarded as "northern Greeks" only with the ongoing Hellenization of Macedonia and the emergence of Rome as a common enemy in the west. This coincides with the period during which ancient authors such as Polybius and Strabo called the ancient Macedonians "Greeks".<ref name="Danforth 1997 169"/> By this point, to have been a Greek could have defined a quality of culture and intelligence rather than a racial or ethnic affinity.<ref>{{harvnb|Badian|Wallace|Harris|1996|loc=Peter Green, "The Metamorphosis of the Barbarian: Athenian Panhellenism in a Changing World", p. 24}}.</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Isaac|2004|p=113}}.</ref> In the context of ethnic origins of the companions of the ], James L. O'Neil distinguishes Macedonians and Greeks as separate ethnic groups, the latter becoming more prominent in Macedonian affairs and the royal court after Alexander the Great's reign.<ref>{{harvnb|O'Neil|2003|pp=510–522}}.</ref>
Others have adopted both views; according to Sansone, "there is no question that, in the fifth and fourth centuries, there were noticeable difference between the Greeks and the Macedonians"; yet the issue of Macedonian Hellenicity was ultimately a "political one".<ref>{{harvnb|Sansone|2011|loc=Chapter 11: "The Transformation of the Greek World in the Fourth Century" (Section: "Philip II of Macedon and the Conquest of Greece")}}.</ref> Hall adds, "to ask whether the Macedonians 'really were' Greek or not in antiquity is ultimately a redundant question given the shifting semantics of Greekness between the 6th and 4th centuries BC. What cannot be denied, however, is that the cultural commodification of Hellenic identity that emerged in the 4th century might have remained a provincial artifact, confined to the Balkan peninsula, had it not been for the Macedonians."<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 172}}.</ref>

].]]

Others have adopted both views. According to Sansone, "there is no question that, in the fifth and fourth centuries, there were noticeable difference between the Greeks and the Macedonians," yet the issue of Macedonian Hellenicity was ultimately a "political one".<ref>{{harvnb|Sansone|2017|loc=Chapter 11: "The Transformation of the Greek World in the Fourth Century" (Section: "Philip II of Macedon and the Conquest of Greece")}}.</ref> Hall adds, "to ask whether the Macedonians 'really were' Greek or not in antiquity is ultimately a redundant question given the shifting semantics of Greekness between the 6th and 4th centuries BC. What cannot be denied, however, is that the cultural commodification of Hellenic identity that emerged in the 4th century might have remained a provincial artifact, confined to the Balkan peninsula, had it not been for the Macedonians."<ref>{{harvnb|Malkin|2001|loc=Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 172}}.</ref> Eugene Borza emphasized the Macedonians "made their mark in antiquity as ''Macedonians'', not as a tribe of some other people"<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=306}}.</ref> but argued that "the 'highlanders' or 'Makedones' of the mountainous regions of western Macedonia are derived from northwest Greek stock."<ref>{{harvnb|Borza|1992|p=78}}.</ref> Worthington concludes that "there is still more than enough evidence and reasoned theory to suggest that the Macedonians were racially Greek."<ref name="Worthington-2014-10">{{harvnb|Worthington|2014a|p=10}}.</ref> Anson argues that some Hellenic authors expressed complex if not ever-changing and ambiguous ideas about the exact ethnic identity of the Macedonians, who were considered by some as barbarians, and by others as semi-Greek or fully Greek.<ref>{{harvnb|Anson|2010|pp=14–17}}.</ref> Panagiotis Filos notes that the term "barbarian" was often used by ancient Greek authors in a very broad sense, referring not only to non-Greek populations, but also to Greek populations on the fringe of the Greek world with dialectal differences, such as the Macedonians.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Filos|first=Panagiotis|title=Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects|chapter=The Dialectal Variety of Epirus|date=2017|publisher=] |isbn=978-3-11-053213-5|pages=218 |doi=10.1515/9783110532135-013|quote=In general, the term ‘barbarian’ has often been used by Greek authors in a very broad sense referring not only to clearly non-Greek populations, but also to Greek populations on the fringe of the Greek world and/or with a particular linguistic character that may have partly arisen due to some substratum/adstratum interference (e.g Macedonia, Pamphylia).}}</ref> The term was also known for being used in a pejorative and politically motivated manner, especially by the Athenians, to deride other Greek tribes and states such as Epirotes, Eleans, Boeotians and Aeolic-speakers.<ref>{{cite book|last=Delante Bravo|first=Chrostopher|title=Chirping like the swallows: Aristophanes' portrayals of the barbarian "other"|year=2012|isbn=978-1-248-96599-3|page=9}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Baracchi|first=Claudia|title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Aristotle|year=2014|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|isbn=978-1-4411-0873-9|page=292}}</ref> Roger D. Woodard asserts that in addition to persisting uncertainty in modern times about the proper classification of the Macedonian language and its relation to Greek, ancient authors also presented conflicting ideas, such as Demosthenes when labeling Philip II of Macedon inaccurately as a "barbarian",<ref>{{cite book |editor1-last=Boardman|editor1-first=John|editor2-last=Griffin|editor2-first=Jasper |editor3-last=Murray|editor3-first=Oswyn|title=The Oxford Illustrated History of Greece and the Hellenistic World|date=2001|publisher=Oxford University Press|page=148}}</ref> whereas Polybius called the Achaeans and Macedonians as ''homophylos'' (i.e. part of the same race or ]).<ref>Polybius, ''Histories'', 9.37.7: "τότε μὲν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡγεμονίας καὶ δόξης ἐφιλοτιμεῖσθε πρὸς Ἀχαιοὺς καὶ Μακεδόνας ὁμοφύλους καὶ τὸν τούτων ἡγεμόνα Φίλιππον."</ref><ref>{{harvnb|Woodard|2010|pp=9–10}}; Johannes Engels also discusses this ambiguity in ancient sources. See: {{harvnb|Engels|2010|pp=83–89}}.</ref> Carol J. King elaborates that finding the reason why "ancient Greeks themselves differentiated between Greeks and Macedonians" is limited by the fact that "if one seeks historical truth about an ancient people who have left no definitive record, one may have to let go of the hope for a definitive answer" especially considering that ancient Macedonia was composed of Greeks, people akin to Greeks and non-Greeks.<ref>{{cite book|last=King|first=Carol J.|date=July 28, 2017|title=Ancient Macedonia|publisher=Routledge |isbn=9780415827287|quote=Allowing that there were living in ancient Macedonia throughout the Archaic, Classical, and Hellenistic periods people who were Greek, people who were akin to Greeks, and people who were not Greek, if one seeks historical truth about an ancient people who have left no definitive record, one may have to let go of the hope for a definitive answer. The ancient Greeks themselves differentiated between “Greeks” and “Macedonians,” and if the difference was not one of written language, then it ought to be constructive to consider what factors did differentiate the Macedonians—in the opinion of ancient Greeks.}}</ref> ] supports the Greek identity of the Macedonians, taking into consideration their origin, language, cults and customs.<ref>{{harvnb|Hornblower|2008|p=58}}. "The question "Were the Macedonians Greeks?" perhaps needs to be chopped up further. The Macedonian kings emerge as Greeks by criterion one, namely shared blood, and personal names indicate that Macedonians generally moved north from Greece. The kings, the elite, and the generality of the Macedonians were Greeks by criteria two and three, that is, religion and language. Macedonian customs (criterion four) were in certain respects unlike those of a normal apart, perhaps, from the institutions which I have characterized as feudal. The crude one-word answer to the question has to be "yes."</ref>


==See also== ==See also==

*]
* {{annotated link|Demographic history of Macedonia}}
*]
* {{annotated link|Government of Macedonia (ancient kingdom)}}
*]
*] * {{annotated link|History of Macedonia (ancient kingdom)}}
*] * {{annotated link|Macedonians (Greeks)}}
* {{annotated link|Macednon}}
*]


==References== ==References==
{{reflist|2}}


==Sources== === Footnotes ===
{{refbegin|2}} {{notelist}}
{{reflist|group=note}}
*{{cite journal|last=Anson|first=Edward M.|title=The Meaning of the Term Macedones|journal=Ancient World|volume=10|year=1984|pages=67–68|ref=harv}}
{{reflist|group=lower-alpha}}
*{{cite book|last1=Badian|first1=Ernst|last2=Wallace|first2=Robert W.|last3=Harris|first3=Edward Monroe|title=Transitions to Empire: Essays in Greco-Roman History, 360-146 B.C. in Honor of E. Badian|location=Norman|publisher=University of Oklahoma Press|year=1996|isbn=0-8061-2863-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=Iv18QgAACAAJ|ref=harv}}

*{{cite book|last=Baldry|first=H. C.|title=Greek Literature for the Modern Reader|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1959|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=G1dwAAAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
=== Citations ===
*{{cite book|last1=Barr-Sharrar|first1=Beryl|last2=Borza|first2=Eugene N.|title=Macedonia and Greece in Late Classical and Early Hellenistic Times|publisher=National Gallery of Art|year=1982|isbn=0-89468-005-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=w-4wAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
{{reflist|colwidth=30em}}
*{{cite book|last1=Best|first1=Jan|last2=de Vries|first2=Nanny|title=Thracians and Mycenaeans: Proceedings of the Fourth International Congress of Thracology, Rotterdam, 24-26 September 1984|location=Leiden, The Netherlands|publisher=E.J. Brill|year=1989|isbn=90-04-08864-4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=7ucUAAAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}

*{{cite book|last=Boardman|first=John|title=The Cambridge Ancient History - Volume 3, Part 1: The Prehistory of the Balkans and the Middle East and the Aegean World, Tenth to Eighth Centuries B.C.|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1982|isbn=0-521-22496-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=vXljf8JqmkoC|ref=harv}}
===Bibliography===
*{{cite book|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=Before Alexander: Constructing Early Macedonia|location=Claremont, California|publisher=Regina Books|year=1999|isbn=0-941690-96-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=4jdoAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}}
{{refbegin|20em}}
*{{cite book|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=In the Shadow of Olympus: The Emergence of Macedon |location=Princeton, New Jersey|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1992|isbn=0-691-00880-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=614pd07OtfQC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Adams|first=Winthrop Lindsay|chapter=Alexander's Successors to 221 BC|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=208–224|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up|editor1-first=Joseph|editor1-last=Roisman|editor2-first=Ian|editor2-last=Worthington}}
*{{cite journal|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=Athenians, Macedonians and the Origins of the Macedonian Royal House|journal=Studies in Attic Epigraphy, History and Topography|volume=19|year=1982|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last1=Brock|first1=Roger|last2=Hodkinson|first2=Stephen|title=Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-19-815220-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=HS-DAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Aldrete|first1=Gregory S.|last2=Bartell|first2=Scott|last3=Aldrete|first3=Alicia|title=Reconstructing Ancient Linen Body Armor: Unraveling the Linothorax Mystery|publisher=] |location=Baltimore|year=2013|isbn=978-1-4214-0819-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NIrkd6EfuSwC}}
*{{cite book|last=Bryant|first=Joseph M.|title=Moral Codes and Social Structure in Ancient Greece: A Sociology of Greek Ethics from Homer to the Epicureans and Stoics|location=Albany, New York|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=1996|isbn=0-7914-3042-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=bCM9D9fyCoQC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Anson|first=Edward M.|chapter=Why Study Ancient Macedonia and What This Companion is About|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=3–20|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC&pg=PA14| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Archibald|first=Zosia|chapter=Macedonia and Thrace|editor1-first=Joseph|editor1-last=Roisman|editor2-first=Ian|editor2-last=Worthington|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=326–341 |location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2 |chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up}}
*{{cite book|last=Butler|first=Margaret Erwin|title=Of Swords and Strigils: Social Change in Ancient Macedon|location=Stanford, California|publisher=Stanford University|year=2008|url=http://gradworks.umi.com/33/13/3313538.html|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Castelnuovo|first=Luisa Moscati|title=Identità e Prassi Storica nel Mediterraneo Greco|location=Milan, Italy|publisher=Et|year=2002|isbn=88-86752-20-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=YdsaAAAAYAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book |last=Ashley |first=J.R. |year=2004 |title=The Macedonian Empire: The Era of Warfare Under Philip II and Alexander the Great, 359–323 B.C. |publisher=McFarland |isbn=0786419180}}
*{{cite book|last=Asirvatham|first=Sulochana R.|chapter=Perspectives on the Macedonians from Greece, Rome, and Beyond|editor1-first=Joseph|editor1-last=Roisman|editor2-first=Ian|editor2-last=Worthington|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=99–124|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up}}
*{{cite book|last=Cawkwell|first=George| authorlink=George Cawkwell |title=Philip of Macedon|location=London, United Kingdom|publisher=]|year=1978|isbn=0-571-10958-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=k-mUQgAACAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite journal|last=Badian|first=Ernst|title=Greeks and Macedonians|journal=Studies in the History of Art |volume=10|series=SYMPOSIUM SERIES I|year=1982|pages=33–51|publisher=National Gallery of Art |jstor=42617918}}
*{{cite book|last=Chamoux|first=François|title=Hellenistic Civilization|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=]|year=2002|isbn=0-631-22241-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=T1kr4YGTA2AC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last1=Christidēs|first1=Anastasios-Phoivos|last2=Arapopoulou|first2=Maria|last3=Chritē|first3=Maria|title=A History of Ancient Greek: From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=]|year=2007|isbn=0-521-83307-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=WJbd0m6YaFkC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Badian|first1=Ernst|last2=Wallace|first2=Robert W.|last3=Harris|first3=Edward Monroe |title=Transitions to Empire: Essays in Greco-Roman History, 360-146 B.C. in Honor of E. Badian |location=Norman |publisher=University of Oklahoma Press|year=1996|isbn=0-8061-2863-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Iv18QgAACAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Cook|editor1-first=Stanley Arthur|editor2-last=Adcock|editor2-first=Frank E.|editor3-last=Charlesworth|editor3-first=Martin Percival|title=The Cambridge Ancient History: The Hellenistic Monarchies and the Rise of Rome|volume=VII|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1928|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=bi8LAQAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Barr-Sharrar|first1=Beryl|last2=Borza|first2=Eugene N.|title=Macedonia and Greece in Late Classical and Early Hellenistic Times|publisher=National Gallery of Art|year=1982|isbn=0-89468-005-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w-4wAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lw7KxwEACAAJ|title=Etymological Dictionary of Greek|last=Beekes|first=Robert S. P.|year=2009|publisher=Brill|isbn=978-90-04-32186-1|author-link=Robert S. P. Beekes}}
*{{cite book|last1=Crossland|first1=R. A.|last2=Birchall|first2=Ann|title=Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean: Archaeological and Linguistic Problems in Greek Prehistory|location=Park Ridge, New Jersey|publisher=Noyes Press|year=1974|isbn=0-8155-5022-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=WkH5Tcv8BonVgAfq7KyuDA|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Danforth|first=Loring M.|title=The Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transnational World|location=Princeton, New Jersey|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1997|isbn=0-691-04356-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=ZmesOn_HhfEC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Best|first1=Jan|last2=de Vries|first2=Nanny|title=Thracians and Mycenaeans: Proceedings of the Fourth International Congress of Thracology, Rotterdam, 24-26 September 1984|location=Leiden, The Netherlands |publisher=E.J. Brill|year=1989|isbn=90-04-08864-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7ucUAAAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Dunstan|first=William E.|title=Ancient Greece|location=Fort Worth, Texas|publisher=Harcourt College Publishers|year=2000|isbn=0-15-507383-4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=bXQLAAAACAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Boardman|first=John|title=The Cambridge Ancient History - Volume 3, Part 1: The Prehistory of the Balkans and the Middle East and the Aegean World, Tenth to Eighth Centuries B.C.|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1982|isbn=0-521-22496-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vXljf8JqmkoC}}
*{{cite journal|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=Athenians, Macedonians and the Origins of the Macedonian Royal House|journal=Studies in Attic Epigraphy, History and Topography|volume=19|year=1982}}
*{{cite book|last=Errington|first=Robert Malcolm|title=A History of Macedonia|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, California|publisher=University of California Press|year=1990|isbn=0-520-06319-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=PYgkqP_s1PQC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Fine|first=John Van Antwerp|title=The Ancient Greeks: A Critical History|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1983|isbn=0-674-03314-0|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=NjeM0kcp8swC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=In the Shadow of Olympus: The Emergence of Macedon |location=Princeton, NJ|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1992|isbn=0-691-00880-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=614pd07OtfQC}}
*{{cite book|last=Finkelberg|first=Margalit|title=Greeks and Pre-Greeks: Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2005|isbn=0-521-85216-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=H-q2UQZ5XzAC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=Makedonika|location=Claremont, CA|year=1995|publisher=Regina Books|isbn=978-0-941690-64-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PGNoAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Fisher|editor1-first=Nicholas Ralph Edmund|editor2-last=Wees|editor2-first=Hans van|title=Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence|location=London, United Kingdom|publisher=Duckworth|year=1998|isbn=0-7156-2809-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=4AAdAAAAYAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Borza|first=Eugene N.|title=Before Alexander: Constructing Early Macedonia|location=Claremont, CA|publisher=Regina Books|year=1999|isbn=0-941690-96-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4jdoAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor-last=Gagarin|editor-first=Michael|title=The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Greece and Rome|volume=1|year=2010|location=New York and Oxford|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-517072-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=lNV6-HsUppsC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Bringmann|first=Klaus|title=A History of the Roman Republic|year=2007|orig-year=2002|location=Cambridge & Malden|translator=Smyth, W. J.|publisher=Polity Press|isbn=978-0-7456-3371-8 |url=http://www.polity.co.uk/book.asp?ref=9780745633701}}
*{{cite book|last1=Brock|first1=Roger|last2=Hodkinson|first2=Stephen|title=Alternatives to Athens: Varieties of Political Organization and Community in Ancient Greece|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-19-815220-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HS-DAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite journal|last=Garrett|first=Andrew|title=A New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersal|journal=Berkeley Linguistics Society|volume=25|pages=146–156|year=1999|url=http://www.linguistics.berkeley.edu/~garrett/BLS1999.pdf|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Georgiev|first=Vladimir Ivanov|title=Introduction to the History of the Indo-European Languages|location=Sofia, Bulgaria|publisher=Publishing House of the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences|year=1981|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=xmZiAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Bryant|first=Joseph M.|title=Moral Codes and Social Structure in Ancient Greece: A Sociology of Greek Ethics from Homer to the Epicureans and Stoics|location=Albany, NY|publisher=State University of New York Press|year=1996|isbn=0-7914-3042-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bCM9D9fyCoQC}}
*{{cite book|last=Green|first=Peter|title=Alexander of Macedon 356-323 B.C.: A Historical Biography|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, California|publisher=University of California Press|year=1992|isbn=0-520-07166-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=HlhvoI2T_YYC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Butler|first=Margaret Erwin|title=Of Swords and Strigils: Social Change in Ancient Macedon|location=Stanford, CA|publisher=Stanford University|year=2008|url=http://gradworks.umi.com/33/13/3313538.html}}
*{{cite book|last=Hall|first=Jonathan M.|title=Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture |year=2002|location=Chicago, Illinois and London, United Kingdom|publisher=The University of Chicago Press|isbn=0-226-31329-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=jJBh7BjUlAMC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Cartledge|first=Paul|author-link=Paul Cartledge|title=Ancient Greece: A Very Short Introduction|year=2011|location=Oxford|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-960134-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ViqDNE-igH4C}}
*{{cite book|last=Hall|first=Jonathan M.|title=Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-521-78999-0|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=F4Am6gcP0GsC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Cawkwell|first=George| author-link=George Cawkwell |title=Philip of Macedon|location=London, UK |publisher=]|year=1978|isbn=0-571-10958-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k-mUQgAACAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Hamilton|first=J. R.|title=Alexander the Great|location=Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania|publisher=University of Pittsburgh Press|year=1974|origyear=1973|isbn=0-8229-6084-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=qi0iL6r7v2IC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Chamoux|first=François|title=Hellenistic Civilization|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=]|year=2002|isbn=0-631-22241-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T1kr4YGTA2AC}}
*{{cite book|last1=Champion|first1=Craige B.|title=Cultural Politics in Polybius's Histories|year=2004|publisher=]|isbn=0-520-23764-1}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=Collected Studies: Further Studies on Various Topics|location=Amsterdam, The Netherlands|publisher=Hakkert|year=2001|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=ZuN4TrzlDanA0AGS_ZX4Cw&ct=result&id=eW0iAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last1=Christesen|first1=Paul|last2=Murray|first2=Sarah C.|chapter=Macedonian Religion|editor1-first=Joseph|editor1-last=Roisman|editor2-first=Ian|editor2-last=Worthington|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia |pages=428–445|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2}}
*{{cite book|last=Hammond|first=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=Studies concerning Epirus and Macedonia before Alexander|location=Amsterdam, The Netherlands|publisher=Hakkert|year=1993|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=TWwiAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Hammond|first=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=The Macedonian State: Origins, Institutions, and History|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1989|isbn=0-19-814883-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=4jRoAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Christidēs|first1=Anastasios-Phoivos|last2=Arapopoulou|first2=Maria|last3=Chritē |first3=Maria|title=A History of Ancient Greek: From the Beginnings to Late Antiquity|location=Cambridge, UK|publisher=]|year=2007|isbn=978-0-521-83307-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WJbd0m6YaFkC}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Griffith|first2=Guy Thompson|title=A History of Macedonia: 550-336 B.C.|volume=II|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1979|isbn=0-19-814814-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=6nEJAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Chroust|first=Anton-Hermann|title=Aristotle: New Light on His Life and on Some of His Lost Works, Volume 1: Some Novel Interpretations of the Man and His Life|orig-year=1977|year=2016|location=London & New York|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-138-93706-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SMVgCgAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Griffith|first2=Guy Thompson|title=A History of Macedonia: Historical Geography and Prehistory|volume=I|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1972|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=PnEJAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Cohen|first=Ada|title=Art in the Era of Alexander the Great: Paradigms of Manhood and Their Cultural Traditions|location=Cambridge & New York|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2010|isbn=978-0-521-76904-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nX8F_ZV83vUC}}
*{{cite book|editor-last=Hanson|editor-first=Victor Davis|title=Makers of Ancient Strategy: From the Persian Wars to the Fall of Rome|year=2012|location=Princeton, NJ|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-15636-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=mphlYWj7lpUC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|editor1-last=Cook|editor1-first=Stanley Arthur|editor2-last=Adcock|editor2-first=Frank E.|editor3-last=Charlesworth|editor3-first=Martin Percival|title=The Cambridge Ancient History: The Hellenistic Monarchies and the Rise of Rome|volume=VII|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1928|isbn=9780521233477|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bi8LAQAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Harle|first=Vilho|title=Ideas of Social Order in the Ancient World|year=1998|location=Westport, CT|publisher=Greenwood Press|isbn=978-0-313-30582-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=sR44AAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Dalby|first=Andrew|title=Siren Feasts: a History of Food and Gastronomy in Greece|year=1997|orig-year=1996|location=London & New York|publisher=Routledge|isbn=0-415-15657-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=I4UeyRkqgvQC}}
*{{cite book|last=Danforth|first=Loring M.|title=The Macedonian Conflict: Ethnic Nationalism in a Transnational World|location=Princeton, NJ|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=1997|isbn=0-691-04356-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ZmesOn_HhfEC}}
*{{cite journal|last=Hatzopoulos|first=Miltiades|title=Perception of the Self and the Other: The Case of Macedon|journal=Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposion on Ancient Macedonia|year=2002|url=http://macedonia-evidence.org/identity.html|ref=harv}}
*{{cite journal|last=Hatzopoulos|first=Miltiades|title=The Speech of the Ancient Macedonians, in the Light of Recent Epigraphic Discoveries|journal=Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposion on Ancient Macedonia|year=1999|url=http://macedonia-evidence.org/macedonian-tongue.html|ref=harv}} *{{cite journal|last=Daskalakis|first=A.|title=The Hellenism of Ancient Macedonia|journal=Hidryma Meletōn Chersonēsou Tou Haimou|volume=74|location=Thessaloniki|publisher=Institute for Balkan Studies|year=1965|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aGgNAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Eckstein|first=Arthur M.|chapter=Macedonia and Rome, 221–146 BC|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=225–250|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite web|last=Horejs|first=Barbara|title=The Phenomenon of Mattpainted Pottery in the Northern Aegean: Introduction, Overview and Theories|publisher=Aegeo-Balkan Prehistory|date=3 October 2007|url=http://www.aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=8|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Engels|first=Johannes|chapter=Macedonians and Greeks|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=81–98|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC&pg=PA14| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hornblower|first1=Simon|last2=Matthews|first2=Elaine|last3=Fraser|first3=Peter Marshall|title=Greek Personal Names: Their Value as Evidence|publisher=Published for the British Academy by Oxford University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-19-726216-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=WXhaDKte4jYC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Errington|first=Robert Malcolm|author-link=Robert Malcolm Errington|title=A History of Macedonia|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, CA|publisher=University of California Press|year=1990|isbn=0-520-06319-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PYgkqP_s1PQC}}
*{{cite journal|last1=Iordanidis|first1=A.|last2=Garcia-Guinea|first2=J.|last3=Karamitrou-Mentessidi|first3=Georgia|title=Characterisation of Mycenaean and Matt-Painted Pottery from Aiani, Ancient Upper Macedonia, Greece|journal=Bulletin of the Geological Society of Greece|volume=40|location=Athens, Greece|publisher=Proceedings of the 11th International Congress|date=May 2007|pages=1796–1807|url=http://geolib.geo.auth.gr/digeo/index.php/bgsg/article/viewFile/4527/4346|format=PDF|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Isaac|first=Benjamin H.|title=The Invention of Racism in Classical Antiquity|location=Princeton, New Jersey|publisher=Princeton University Press|year=2004|isbn=0-691-12598-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=jfylyRawl8EC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Fine|first=John Van Antwerp|title=The Ancient Greeks: A Critical History|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1983|isbn=0-674-03314-0|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NjeM0kcp8swC}}
*{{cite book|last=Joint Association of Classical Teachers|title=The World of Athens: An Introduction to Classical Athenian Culture|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1984|isbn=0-521-27389-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=VgDKeqi4or8C|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Finkelberg|first=Margalit|title=Greeks and Pre-Greeks: Aegean Prehistory and Greek Heroic Tradition|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2005|isbn=0-521-85216-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H-q2UQZ5XzAC}}
*{{cite book|last=Jones|first=Archer|title=The Art of War in the Western World|location=Champaign, Illinois|publisher=University of Illinois Press|year=2001|isbn=0-252-06966-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=z2FRzcz2W0oC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|editor1-last=Fisher|editor1-first=Nicholas Ralph Edmund|editor2-last=Wees|editor2-first=Hans van|title=Archaic Greece: New Approaches and New Evidence|location=London, UK |publisher=Duckworth|year=1998|isbn=0-7156-2809-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4AAdAAAAYAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor-last=Gagarin|editor-first=Michael|title=The Oxford Encyclopedia of Ancient Greece and Rome|volume=1|year=2010|location=New York and Oxford|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-517072-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lNV6-HsUppsC}}
*{{cite web|last=Karamitrou-Mentessidi|first=Georgia|title=The Late Bronze Age in Aiani|publisher=Aegeo-Balkan Prehistory|date=16 March 2007|url=http://www.aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=6|ref=harv}}
*{{cite journal|last=Garrett|first=Andrew|title=A New Model of Indo-European Subgrouping and Dispersal|journal= Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society|volume=25|pages=146–156|year=1999 |url=http://www.linguistics.berkeley.edu/~garrett/BLS1999.pdf|doi=10.3765/bls.v25i1.1180|doi-access=free}}
*{{cite book|last=Kinzl|first=Konrad H.|title=A Companion to the Classical Greek World|location=West Sussex, United Kingdom|publisher=John Wiley and Sons Limited|year=2010|isbn=1-4443-3412-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=loeWIRBo3isC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Kristinsson|first=Axel|title=Expansions: Competition and Conquest in Europe since the Bronze Age|location=Reykjavík, Iceland|publisher=ReykjavíkurAkademían|year=2010|isbn=9979-9922-1-2|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=9s2uzr47M-cC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Georgiev|first=Vladimir Ivanov|title=Introduction to the History of the Indo-European Languages|location=Sofia, Bulgaria|publisher=Publishing House of the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences|year=1981 |isbn=9789535172611|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xmZiAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Lemos|first=Irene S.|title=The Protogeometric Aegean: The Archaeology of the Late Eleventh and Tenth Centuries BC|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2002|isbn=0-19-925344-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=TIk9smxMvzAC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Graninger|first=Denver|chapter=Macedonia and Thessaly|editor1-first=Joseph|editor1-last=Roisman|editor2-first=Ian|editor2-last=Worthington|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=306–325 |location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2 |chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up}}
*{{cite book|last=MacDowell|first=Douglas M.|title=Demosthenes the Orator|year=2009|location=New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=0-19-160873-4|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=dlY0ftpUoH0C|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Green|first=Peter|title=Alexander of Macedon|url=https://archive.org/details/alexanderofmaced0000gree|url-access=registration|year=1991|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-27586-7}}
*{{cite book|last=Greenwalt|first=William S.|chapter=Macedonia, Illyria, and Epirus|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=279–305|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Malkin|first=Irad|title=The Returns of Odysseus: Colonization and Ethnicity|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, California|publisher=University of California Press|year=1998|isbn=978-0-520-21185-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=8eORbgLB6a4C|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Malkin|first=Irad|title=Ancient Perceptions of Greek Ethnicity|publisher=Center for Hellenic Studies, Trustees for Harvard University|year=2001|isbn=0-674-00662-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=fRppAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hall|first=Jonathan M.|title=Hellenicity: Between Ethnicity and Culture |year=2002|location=Chicago, Illinois and London, UK |publisher=The University of Chicago Press|isbn=0-226-31329-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jJBh7BjUlAMC}}
*{{cite book|last1=Masson|first1=Olivier|last2=Dubois|first2=Laurent|title=Onomastica Graeca Selecta|location=Geneva, Switzerland|publisher=Librairie Droz|year=2000|isbn=2-600-00435-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=DE6o-uTvdj0C|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hall|first=Jonathan M.|title=Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-521-78999-0|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=F4Am6gcP0GsC}}
*{{cite book|last=Masson|first=Olivier|title=Oxford Classical Dictionary|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1996|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hamilton|first=J. R.|title=Alexander the Great|location=Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania|publisher=University of Pittsburgh Press|year=1974|orig-year=1973|isbn=0-8229-6084-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qi0iL6r7v2IC}}
*{{cite book|last=O'Brien|first=John Maxwell|title=Alexander the Great: The Invisible Enemy - A Biography|location=New York, New York and London, United Kingdom|publisher=Routledge (Taylor & Francis)|year=1994|origyear=1992|isbn=0-415-10617-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=QY9bF60I5pAC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=Collected Studies: Further Studies on Various Topics|location=Amsterdam, the Netherlands|publisher=Hakkert|year=2001|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eW0iAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Osborne|first=Robin|title=Greek History|location=New York, New York and London, United Kingdom|publisher=Routledge|year=2004|isbn=0-415-31717-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=jXve_I_7u8QC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hammond|first=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=Studies concerning Epirus and Macedonia before Alexander|location=Amsterdam, the Netherlands|publisher=Hakkert|year=1993|isbn=9789025610500 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TWwiAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor-last1=Pan-Montojo|editor-first1=Juan|editor-last2=Pedersen|editor-first2=Frederik|title=Communities in European History: Representations, Jurisdictions, Conflicts|year=2007|location=Pisa, Italy|publisher=Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press|isbn=978-88-8492-462-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=T7aH-tU3x3UC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hammond|first=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=The Miracle that was Macedonia|year=1991|location=New York| publisher=St. Martin's Press|isbn=0-283-99910-1}}
*{{cite book|last=Hammond|first=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|title=The Macedonian State: Origins, Institutions, and History|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1989|isbn=0-19-814883-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4jRoAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite journal|last=Papazoglou|first=Fanoula|title=Le Language Macėdoniene Antique|journal=Juznosolvenski Filolog|year=2000|volume=56|issue=3-4|pages=771–777|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Griffith|first2=Guy Thompson|title=A History of Macedonia: 550-336 B.C.|volume=II|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Clarendon Press|year=1979|isbn=0-19-814814-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6nEJAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite journal|last=Papazoglou|first=Fanoula|title=Sur le Structure Ethnique de l'Ancienne Macedonie|journal=Balcanica|volume=8|year=1977|pages=65–82|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Perlman|first=Samuel|title=Philip and Athens|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Heffer|year=1973|isbn=0-85270-076-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=s5sgAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Griffith|first2=Guy Thompson|title=A History of Macedonia: Historical Geography and Prehistory|volume=I|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Clarendon Press |year=1972|isbn=9780198142942|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PnEJAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last1=Roisman|first1=Joseph|last2=Worthington|first2=Ian|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|publisher=John Wiley and Sons|year=2010|isbn=1-4051-7936-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Walbank|first2=Frank William|title=A History of Macedonia: Volume III, 336-167 B.C.|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1988|isbn=0-19-814815-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qpb3JdwuDQIC}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|author-link1=N. G. L. Hammond|last2=Walbank |first2=Frank William|author-link2=F. W. Walbank|title=A History of Macedonia: Volume III, 336–167 B.C. |edition=reprint |location=Oxford & New York|publisher=] of the ]|year=2001}}
*{{cite book|last=Sakellariou|first=M. V.|title=Macedonia, 4000 years of Greek History and Civilization|location=Athens, Greece|publisher=Ekdotikè Athenon|year=1992|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=ckOCToShL8jp0QHT1pmxAQ&ct=result&id=71W5AAAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Sansone|first=David|title=Ancient Greek Civilization|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2011|isbn=978-1-4443-5877-3|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|editor-last=Hanson|editor-first=Victor Davis|title=Makers of Ancient Strategy: From the Persian Wars to the Fall of Rome|year=2012|location=Princeton, NJ|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-0-691-15636-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mphlYWj7lpUC}}
*{{cite book|last=Snodgrass|first=Anthony M.|title=The Dark Age of Greece: An Archaeological Survey of the Eleventh to the Eighth Centuries BC|location=New York, New York|publisher=Routledge|year=2000|isbn=0-415-93635-7|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=i2sWyS1OEokC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hardiman|first=Craig I.|chapter=Classical Art to 221 BC|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=505–521|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC&pg=PA14| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Starr|first=Chester G.|title=A History of the Ancient World|location=New York, New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1991|isbn=0-19-506628-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=bA3kgtZU1iMC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Harle|first=Vilho|title=Ideas of Social Order in the Ancient World|year=1998|location=Westport, CT|publisher=Greenwood Press|isbn=978-0-313-30582-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sR44AAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Hatzopoulos|first=M. B.|chapter=Macedonia and Macedonians|title=Brill's Companion to Ancient Macedon: Studies in the Archaeology and History of Macedon, 650 BC – 300 AD|pages=43–50|location=Leiden|publisher=Brill|year=2011a|isbn=978-90-04-20650-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kjLPBsB2dIkC| editor-given = Robin J. | editor-surname = Lane Fox}}
*{{cite journal|last=Theodossiev|first=Nikola|title=The Dead with Golden Faces. II Other Evidence and Connections|journal=Oxford Journal of Archaeology|volume=19|issue=2|date=May 2000|pages=175–209|doi=10.1111/1468-0092.00106|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Toynbee|first=Arnold Joseph|title=Some Problems of Greek History|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1969|url=http://books.google.com/books?ei=z0yxTqmHNYbx0gH-p5ixAQ&ct=result&id=_18bAAAAYAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Hatzopoulos|first=M. B.|chapter=Macedonians and Other Greeks|title=Brill's Companion to Ancient Macedon: Studies in the Archaeology and History of Macedon, 650 BC – 300 AD|pages=51–78|location=Leiden|publisher=Brill|year=2011b|isbn=978-90-04-20650-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kjLPBsB2dIkC| editor-given = Robin J. | editor-surname = Lane Fox}}
*{{cite journal|last=Hatzopoulos|first=Miltiades|title=The Speech of the Ancient Macedonians, in the Light of Recent Epigraphic Discoveries|journal=Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposion on Ancient Macedonia|year=1999|url=http://macedonia-evidence.org/macedonian-tongue.html}}
*{{cite book|last=Toynbee|first=Arnold Joseph|title=The Greeks and Their Heritages|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1981|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=l98bAAAAYAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Trudgill|first=Peter|title=Sociolinguistic Variation and Change|location=Edinburgh, United Kingdom|publisher=Edinburgh University Press|year=2002|isbn=0-7486-1515-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=3l1iAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Head|first=Duncan|title=Armies of the Macedonian and Punic Wars: 359 BC to 146 BC|publisher=Wargames Research Group Ltd.|year=2016|orig-year=1982|edition=reprint|isbn=978-1-326-25656-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-7n8CwAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite web|last=Horejs|first=Barbara|title=The Phenomenon of Mattpainted Pottery in the Northern Aegean: Introduction, Overview and Theories|publisher=Aegeo-Balkan Prehistory|date=3 October 2007 |url=http://www.aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=8|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110903090946/http://www.aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=8 |archive-date=3 September 2011}}
*{{cite book|last=Vanderpool|first=Eugene|title=Studies in Attic Epigraphy, History, and Topography|location=Princeton, New Jersey|publisher=American School of Classical Studies at Athens|year=1982|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=hZokST4cicMC|isbn=0-87661-519-1|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Voutiras|first=Emmanuel|title=ΔΙΟΝΥΣΟΦΩΝΤΟΣ ΓΑΜΟΙ: Marital Life and Magic in Fourth Century Pella|location=Amsterdam, The Netherlands|publisher=J. C. Gieben|year=1998|isbn=90-5063-407-9|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=LTRmAAAAMAAJ|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last1=Hornblower|first1=Simon|last2=Matthews|first2=Elaine|last3=Fraser|first3=Peter Marshall |title=Greek Personal Names: Their Value as Evidence|publisher=Published for the British Academy by Oxford University Press|year=2000|isbn=0-19-726216-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WXhaDKte4jYC}}
*{{harvc|last=Hornblower|first=Simon|in=Zacharia|year=2008|c=2: Greek Identity in the Archaic and Classical Periods}}.
*{{cite book|last=Whitley|first=James|title=The Archaeology of Ancient Greece|year=2007|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-62733-8|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=njOKqvpRrh4C|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=Wilkes|first=John J.|title=The Illyrians|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Blackwell Publishing|year=1995|isbn=0-631-19807-5|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=4Nv6SPRKqs8C|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Isaac|first=Benjamin H.|title=The Invention of Racism in Classical Antiquity |location=Princeton, NJ |publisher=Princeton University Press|year=2004|isbn=0-691-12598-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jfylyRawl8EC}}
*{{cite book|last=Woodard|first=Roger D.|title=The Ancient Languages of Asia Minor|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2008a|isbn=0-521-68496-X|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=J-f_jwCgmeUC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Joint Association of Classical Teachers|title=The World of Athens: An Introduction to Classical Athenian Culture|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1984|isbn=0-521-27389-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VgDKeqi4or8C}}
*{{cite book|last=Woodard|first=Roger D.|title=The Ancient Languages of Europe|year=2008b|location=Cambridge, United Kingdom|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=0-521-68495-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=aPEENAEp938C|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Jones|first=Archer|title=The Art of War in the Western World|location=Champaign, Illinois |publisher=University of Illinois Press|year=2001|isbn=0-252-06966-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=z2FRzcz2W0oC}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Alexander the Great: A Reader|location=London, United Kingdom|publisher=Routledge|year=2003|isbn=978-0-415-29187-3|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=dJRvJjKeijoC|ref=harv}} *{{cite book|last=Jones|first=Prudence J.|title=Cleopatra: a sourcebook|year=2006|publisher=University of Oklahoma Press|location=Norman, OK|isbn=9780806137414|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GQZB28EegT4C}}
*{{cite journal|last1=Iordanidis|first1=A.|last2=Garcia-Guinea|first2=J.|last3=Karamitrou-Mentessidi |first3=Georgia|title=Characterisation of Mycenaean and Matt-Painted Pottery from Aiani, Ancient Upper Macedonia, Greece |journal=Bulletin of the Geological Society of Greece|volume=40|issue=4 |location=Athens, Greece|publisher=Proceedings of the 11th International Congress|date=May 2007|pages=1796–1807 |url=http://geolib.geo.auth.gr/digeo/index.php/bgsg/article/viewFile/4527/4346 |doi=10.12681/bgsg.17141|doi-access=free}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Philip II of Macedonia|location=New Haven, Connecticut|publisher=Yale University Press|year=2008|isbn=0-300-12079-6|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=CZsTAQAAIAAJ|ref=harv}}
*{{cite web|last=Karamitrou-Mentessidi |first=Georgia |title=The Late Bronze Age in Aiani |publisher=Aegeo-Balkan Prehistory |date=16 March 2007 |url=http://www.aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=6 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071015083128/http://aegeobalkanprehistory.net/article.php?id_art=6 |url-status=dead |archive-date=15 October 2007 }}
*{{cite book|last=Zacharia|first=Katerina|title=Hellenisms: Culture, Identity, and Ethnicity from Antiquity to Modernity|year=2008|location=Hampshire, England|publisher=Ashgate Publishing Limited|isbn=978-0-7546-6525-0|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=H1fGJRxUG6wC|ref=harv}}
*{{cite book|last=King|first=Carol J.|chapter=Macedonian Kingship and Other Political Institutions|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=373–391|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
{{refend|2}}
*{{cite book|last=Kinzl|first=Konrad H.|title=A Companion to the Classical Greek World|location=West Sussex, UK |publisher=John Wiley and Sons Limited|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4443-3412-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=loeWIRBo3isC}}
*{{Cite book|last=Cosmopoulos|first=Michael B.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OaRtAAAAMAAJ|title=Macedonia: An Introduction to Its Political History|date=1992|publisher=Manitoba Studies in Classical Civilization|isbn=978-0-9696691-0-4}}
*{{cite book|last=Kristinsson|first=Axel|title=Expansions: Competition and Conquest in Europe since the Bronze Age|location=Reykjavík, Iceland|publisher=ReykjavíkurAkademían|year=2010|isbn=978-9979-9922-1-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9s2uzr47M-cC}}
*{{cite book|last=Lemos|first=Irene S.|title=The Protogeometric Aegean: The Archaeology of the Late Eleventh and Tenth Centuries BC|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2002|isbn=0-19-925344-7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TIk9smxMvzAC}}
*{{cite book|last=MacDowell|first=Douglas M.|title=Demosthenes the Orator|year=2009|location=New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-160873-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dlY0ftpUoH0C}}
*{{cite book|last=Malkin|first=Irad|title=The Returns of Odysseus: Colonization and Ethnicity|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, California|publisher=University of California Press|year=1998|isbn=978-0-520-21185-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8eORbgLB6a4C}}
*{{cite book|last=Malkin|first=Irad|title=Ancient Perceptions of Greek Ethnicity|publisher=Center for Hellenic Studies, Trustees for Harvard University|year=2001|isbn=0-674-00662-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fRppAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last1=Masson|first1=Olivier|last2=Dubois|first2=Laurent|title=Onomastica Graeca Selecta|location=Geneva, Switzerland|publisher=Librairie Droz|year=2000|isbn=2-600-00435-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DE6o-uTvdj0C}}
*{{cite book|last=Masson|first=Olivier|title=Oxford Classical Dictionary|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1996}}
*{{cite book|last=Müller |first=Sabine|chapter=Philip II|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=166–185|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Nawotka|first=Krzysztof|title=Alexander the Great|location=Newcastle Upon Tyne|publisher=Cambridge Scholars Publishing|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4438-1743-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NRQaBwAAQBAJ&pg=PA2}}
*{{cite book|last=O'Brien|first=John Maxwell|title=Alexander the Great: The Invisible Enemy - A Biography|location=New York, New York and London, UK |publisher=Routledge (Taylor & Francis)|year=1994|orig-year=1992|isbn=0-415-10617-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY9bF60I5pAC}}
*{{cite journal|last=O'Neil|first=James L.|title=The Ethnic Origins of the Friends of the Antigonid Kings of Macedon|journal=The Classical Quarterly|volume=10|number=2|year=2003|pages=510–522|jstor=3556219|doi=10.1093/cq/53.2.510}}
*{{cite book|last=Olbrycht|first=Marck Jan|chapter=Macedonia and Persia|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=342–370|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Osborne|first=Robin|title=Greek History|location=New York, New York and London, UK |publisher=Routledge|year=2004|isbn=0-415-31717-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jXve_I_7u8QC}}
*{{cite journal|last=Papazoglou|first=Fanoula|title=Le Language Macėdoniene Antique|journal=Južnoslovenski Filolog|year=2000|volume=56|issue=3–4|pages=771–777}}
*{{cite journal|last=Papazoglou|first=Fanoula|title=Sur le Structure Ethnique de l'Ancienne Macedonie|journal=Balcanica|issue=8|year=1977|pages=65–82}}
*{{cite book|last=Perlman|first=Samuel|title=Philip and Athens|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Heffer|year=1973|isbn=0-85270-076-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=s5sgAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Perlman|first=Paula|year=2000|title=City and Sanctuary in Ancient Greece: The Theorodokia in the Peloponnese|location=Göttingen|publisher=Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht|isbn=978-3525252185}}
*{{cite book|last=Piening|first=H.|chapter=Mobile UV-VIS Absorption Spectrometry Investigations in the "Alexander-Sarcophagus" in Istanbul|title=Nondestructive Testing of Materials and Structures: Proceedings of NDTMS-2011, Istanbul Turkey, May 15–18 2011, Part 1|pages=1179–1186|location=Heidelberg, New York, & London|publisher=RILEM & Springer|year=2013|isbn=978-94-007-0722-1|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hwYObrHGMj4C| editor-given1 = Oral | editor-surname1 = Büyüköztürk| editor-given2 = Mehmet | editor-surname2 = Ali Taşdemir}}
*{{cite book|last1=Prag|first1=Johnathan R. W.|last2=Quinn|first2=Josephine Crawley|chapter=Introduction|pages=1–13|title=The Hellenistic West: Rethinking the Ancient Mediterranean|location=Cambridge & New York|publisher=]|year=2013|isbn=978-1-107-03242-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9UMIAQAAQBAJ| editor1-first= Johnathan R. W.| editor1-last= Prag| editor2-first= Josephine Crawley | editor2-last= Quinn}}
*{{cite book|last=Rhodes|first=P. J.|chapter=The Literary and Epigraphic Evidence to the Roman Conquest|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=23–40|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010 |isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lkYFVJ3U-BIC&pg=PA14| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Roisman|first=Joseph|chapter=Classical Macedonia to Perdiccas III|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=145–165|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Sakellariou|first=Michael B.|title=Macedonia: 4000 Years of Greek History and Civilization|chapter=Inhabitants|pages=|editor=Michael B. Sakellariou|location=Athens|publisher=Ekdotike Athenon S.A.|year=1983|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/macedonia4000yea00sake|chapter-url-access=registration}}
*{{cite book|last=Sakellariou|first=M. V.|title=Macedonia, 4000 years of Greek History and Civilization|location=Athens, Greece|publisher=Ekdotikè Athenon|year=1992|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=71W5AAAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Sansone|first=David|edition=3rd|title=Ancient Greek Civilization|year=2017|location=Malden, Oxford, Chichester|publisher=]|isbn=978-1-119-09815-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cVUWDQAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Sawada|first=Noriko|chapter=Social Customs and Institutions: Aspects of Macedonian Elite Society|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=392–408|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Snodgrass|first=Anthony M.|title=The Dark Age of Greece: An Archaeological Survey of the Eleventh to the Eighth Centuries BC|location=New York, New York|publisher=Routledge|year=2000|isbn=0-415-93635-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=i2sWyS1OEokC}}
*{{cite book|last=Sprawski|first=Slawomir|chapter=The Early Temenid Kings to Alexander I|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=127–144|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Starr|first=Chester G.|title=A History of the Ancient World|location=New York, New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1991|isbn=0-19-506628-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bA3kgtZU1iMC}}
*{{cite journal|last=Theodossiev|first=Nikola|title=The Dead with Golden Faces. II Other Evidence and Connections|journal=Oxford Journal of Archaeology|volume=19|issue=2|date=May 2000|pages=175–209|doi=10.1111/1468-0092.00106}}
*{{cite book|last=Thomas|first=Carol G.|chapter=The Physical Kingdom|title=A Companion to Ancient Macedonia|pages=65–80|location=Oxford, Chichester, & Malden|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2010|isbn=978-1-4051-7936-2|chapter-url=https://archive.org/stream/AncientMacedonia/Ancient%20Macedonia#page/n401/mode/2up| editor-given1 = Joseph | editor-surname1 = Roisman| editor-given2 = Ian | editor-surname2 = Worthington}}
*{{cite book|last=Toynbee|first=Arnold Joseph|title=Some Problems of Greek History|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1969|isbn=978-0-19-215249-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_18bAAAAYAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Toynbee|first=Arnold Joseph|title=The Greeks and Their Heritages|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1981|isbn=9780192152565|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=l98bAAAAYAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Trudgill|first=Peter|title=Sociolinguistic Variation and Change|location=Edinburgh, UK |publisher=Edinburgh University Press|year=2002|isbn=0-7486-1515-6|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3l1iAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Vanderpool|first=Eugene|title=Studies in Attic Epigraphy, History, and Topography|location=Princeton, NJ |publisher=American School of Classical Studies at Athens|year=1982 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hZokST4cicMC|isbn=0-87661-519-1}}
*{{cite book|last=Voutiras|first=Emmanuel|title=ΔΙΟΝΥΣΟΦΩΝΤΟΣ ΓΑΜΟΙ: Marital Life and Magic in Fourth Century Pella|location=Amsterdam, the Netherlands|publisher=J. C. Gieben|year=1998|isbn=90-5063-407-9 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LTRmAAAAMAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Whitley|first=James|title=The Archaeology of Ancient Greece|year=2007|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-62733-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=njOKqvpRrh4C}}
*{{cite book|last=Wilkes|first=John J.|title=The Illyrians|location=Oxford, UK |publisher=Blackwell Publishing|year=1995|isbn=0-631-19807-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4Nv6SPRKqs8C}}
*{{cite book|last=Woodard|first=Roger D.|title=The Ancient Languages of Asia Minor|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2008a|isbn=978-0-521-68496-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J-f_jwCgmeUC}}
*{{cite book|last=Woodard|first=Roger D.|chapter=Language in Ancient Europe: an Introduction|title=The Ancient Languages of Europe|pages= |location=Cambridge|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2010|orig-year=2008|isbn=978-0-521-68495-8|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/ancientlanguages00roge/page/1|editor-given1=Roger D.|editor-surname1=Woodard}}
*{{cite book|last=Woodard|first=Roger D.|title=The Ancient Languages of Europe|year=2008b|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-68495-8|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aPEENAEp938C}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Alexander the Great: Man and God|year=2014a|orig-year=2004|location=New York, NY|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-86644-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xnQABAAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Alexander the Great: A Reader|location=London, UK |publisher=Routledge|year=2003|isbn=978-0-415-29187-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dJRvJjKeijoC}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Philip II of Macedonia|location=New Haven, Connecticut|publisher=Yale University Press|year=2008|isbn=978-0-300-12079-0|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CZsTAQAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=Alexander the Great: a Reader|year=2012|edition=2nd|location=London & New York|publisher=Routledge|isbn= 978-0-415-66742-5|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yxqpAgAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Worthington|first=Ian|title=By the Spear: Philip II, Alexander the Great, and the Rise and Fall of the Macedonian Empire|year=2014b|location=Oxford and New York|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn= 978-0-19-992986-3|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vnGVAwAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Zacharia|first=Katerina|title=Hellenisms: Culture, Identity, and Ethnicity from Antiquity to Modernity|year=2008|location=Hampshire, England|publisher=Ashgate Publishing|isbn=978-0-7546-6525-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H1fGJRxUG6wC}}
{{refend}}


==Further reading== ==Further reading==
{{refbegin}} {{refbegin}}
*{{cite journal|last=Anson|first=Edward M.|title=The Meaning of the Term Macedones|journal=Ancient World|volume=10|year=1984|pages=67–68}}
*{{cite book|last1=Hammond|first1=Nicholas Geoffrey Lemprière|last2=Walbank|first2=Frank William|title=A History of Macedonia: 336-167 B.C.|volume=III|location=Oxford, United Kingdom|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1988|isbn=0-19-814815-1|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=qpb3JdwuDQIC}}
*{{cite book|last=Baldry|first=H. C.|title=Greek Literature for the Modern Reader|location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1959|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=G1dwAAAAIAAJ}}
*{{cite book|editor-last=Baracchi|editor-first=Claudia|title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Aristotle|year=2014|location=London and New York|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|isbn=978-1-4411-4854-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7EBDAgAAQBAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Buckley|first=Terry|title=Aspects of Greek History: A Source-Based Approach|year=2010|location=London and New York|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-28184-7}}
*{{cite book|last=Castelnuovo|first=Luisa Moscati|title=Identità e Prassi Storica nel Mediterraneo Greco|location=Milan, Italy|publisher=Et|year=2002|isbn=88-86752-20-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YdsaAAAAYAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last1=Crossland|first1=R. A.|last2=Birchall|first2=Ann|title=Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean: Archaeological and Linguistic Problems in Greek Prehistory|location=Park Ridge, NJ|publisher=Noyes Press|year=1974|isbn=0-8155-5022-7|url=https://books.google.com/books?ei=WkH5Tcv8BonVgAfq7KyuDA}}
*{{cite book|last=Dunstan|first=William E.|title=Ancient Greece|location=Fort Worth, Texas|publisher=Harcourt College Publishers|year=2000|isbn=0-15-507383-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bXQLAAAACAAJ}}
*{{cite book|last=Green|first=Peter|title=Alexander of Macedon 356-323 B.C.: A Historical Biography|location=Berkeley and Los Angeles, California|publisher=University of California Press|year=1992|isbn=0-520-07166-2|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HlhvoI2T_YYC}}
*{{cite journal|last=Hatzopoulos|first=Miltiades|title=Perception of the Self and the Other: The Case of Macedon|journal=Proceedings of the Seventh International Symposion on Ancient Macedonia|year=2002|url=http://macedonia-evidence.org/identity.html}}
*{{cite book|editor1-last=Pan-Montojo|editor1-first=Juan|editor2-last=Pedersen|editor2-first=Frederik|title=Communities in European History: Representations, Jurisdictions, Conflicts|year=2007|location=Pisa, Italy|publisher=Edizioni Plus – Pisa University Press|isbn=978-88-8492-462-9|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=T7aH-tU3x3UC}}
{{refend}} {{refend}}


==External links== ==External links==
* * {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303183445/http://www.livius.org/maa-mam/macedonia/macedonia.html |date=3 March 2016 }}
* *
* *
* (''Philip, Demosthenes and the Fall of the Polis''). Yale University Courses, . ()
{{Ancient Greece topics}} {{Ancient Greece topics}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=December 2011}}


] ]
]
]
]
]

Latest revision as of 09:23, 12 December 2024

Ancient Greek ethnic group This article is about the native inhabitants of the historical kingdom of Macedonia. For the modern ethnic Greek people from Macedonia, Greece, see Macedonians (Greeks). For other uses, see Macedonian (disambiguation).

Ethnic group
Macedonians
Μακεδόνες
Stag Hunt Mosaic, 4th century BC
Languages
Ancient Macedonian,
then Attic Greek, and later Koine Greek
Religion
ancient Greek religion

The Macedonians (Ancient Greek: Μακεδόνες, Makedónes) were an ancient tribe that lived on the alluvial plain around the rivers Haliacmon and lower Axios in the northeastern part of mainland Greece. Essentially an ancient Greek people, they gradually expanded from their homeland along the Haliacmon valley on the northern edge of the Greek world, absorbing or driving out neighbouring non-Greek tribes, primarily Thracian and Illyrian. They spoke Ancient Macedonian, which is usually classified by scholars as a dialect of Northwest Doric Greek, and occasionally as a distinct sister language of Greek or an Aeolic Greek dialect. However, the prestige language of the region during the Classical era was Attic Greek, replaced by Koine Greek during the Hellenistic era. Their religious beliefs mirrored those of other Greeks, following the main deities of the Greek pantheon, although the Macedonians continued Archaic burial practices that had ceased in other parts of Greece after the 6th century BC. Aside from the monarchy, the core of Macedonian society was its nobility. Similar to the aristocracy of neighboring Thessaly, their wealth was largely built on herding horses and cattle.

Although composed of various clans, the kingdom of Macedonia, established around the 7th century BC, is mostly associated with the Argead dynasty and the tribe named after it. The dynasty was allegedly founded by Perdiccas I, descendant of the legendary Temenus of Argos, while the region of Macedon derived its name from Makedon, a figure of Greek mythology. Traditionally ruled by independent families, the Macedonians seem to have accepted Argead rule by the time of Alexander I (r. 498 – 454 BC). Under Philip II (r. 359 – 336 BC), the Macedonians are credited with numerous military innovations, which enlarged their territory and increased their control over other areas extending into Thrace. This consolidation of territory allowed for the exploits of Alexander the Great (r. 336 – 323 BC), the conquest of the Achaemenid Empire, the establishment of the diadochi successor states, and the inauguration of the Hellenistic period in West Asia, Greece, and the broader Mediterranean world. The Macedonians were eventually conquered by the Roman Republic, which dismantled the Macedonian monarchy at the end of the Third Macedonian War (171–168 BC) and established the Roman province of Macedonia after the Fourth Macedonian War (150–148 BC).

Authors, historians, and statesmen of the ancient world often expressed ambiguous if not conflicting ideas about the ethnic identity of the Macedonians as either Greeks, semi-Greeks, or even barbarians. This has led to some debate among modern academics about the precise ethnic identity of the Macedonians, who nevertheless embraced many aspects of contemporaneous Greek culture such as participation in Greek religious cults and athletic games, including the exclusive Ancient Olympic Games. Given the scant linguistic evidence, such as the Pella curse tablet, ancient Macedonian is regarded by most scholars as another Greek dialect, possibly related to Doric Greek or Northwestern Greek.

The ancient Macedonians participated in the production and fostering of Classical and later Hellenistic art. In terms of visual arts, they produced frescoes, mosaics, sculptures, and decorative metalwork. The performing arts of music and Greek theatrical dramas were highly appreciated, while famous playwrights such as Euripides came to live in Macedonia. The kingdom also attracted the presence of renowned philosophers, such as Aristotle, while native Macedonians contributed to the field of ancient Greek literature, especially Greek historiography. Their sport and leisure activities included hunting, foot races, and chariot races, as well as feasting and drinking at aristocratic banquets known as symposia.

Etymology

The ethnonym Μακεδόνες (Makedónes) stems from the Ancient Greek adjective μακεδνός (makednós), meaning "tall, slim", also the name of a people related to the Dorians (Herodotus). It is most likely cognate with the adjective μακρός (makrós), meaning "long" or "tall" in Ancient Greek. The name is believed to have originally meant either "highlanders", "the tall ones", or "high grown men".

Origins, consolidation, and expansion

Further information: History of Macedonia (ancient kingdom) and Demographic history of Macedonia

Historical overview

Further information: Argead dynasty, Antipatrid dynasty, and Antigonid dynasty
The expansion of ancient Macedon up to the death of Philip II of Macedon (r. 359 – 336 BC)

The expansion of the Macedonian kingdom has been described as a three-stage process. As a frontier kingdom on the border of the Greek world with barbarian Europe, the Macedonians first subjugated their immediate northern neighbours — various Paeonian, Illyrian and Thracian tribes — before turning against the states of southern and central Greece. Macedonia then led a pan-Hellenic military force against their primary objective—the conquest of Persia—which they achieved with remarkable ease. Following the death of Alexander the Great and the Partition of Babylon in 323 BC, the diadochi successor states such as the Attalid, Ptolemaic and Seleucid Empires were established, ushering in the Hellenistic period of Greece, West Asia and the Hellenized Mediterranean Basin. With Alexander's conquest of the Achaemenid Empire, Macedonians colonized territories as far east as Central Asia.

The Macedonians continued to rule much of Hellenistic Greece (323–146 BC), forming alliances with Greek leagues such as the Cretan League and Epirote League (and prior to this, the Kingdom of Epirus). However, they often fell into conflict with the Achaean League, Aetolian League, the city-state of Sparta, and the Ptolemaic dynasty of Hellenistic Egypt that intervened in wars of the Aegean region and mainland Greece. After Macedonia formed an alliance with Hannibal of Ancient Carthage in 215 BC, the rival Roman Republic responded by fighting a series of wars against Macedonia in conjunction with its Greek allies such as Pergamon and Rhodes. In the aftermath of the Third Macedonian War (171–168 BC), the Romans abolished the Macedonian monarchy under Perseus of Macedon (r. 179–168 BC– ) and replaced the kingdom with four client state republics. A brief revival of the monarchy by the pretender Andriscus led to the Fourth Macedonian War (150–148 BC), after which Rome established the Roman province of Macedonia and subjugated the Macedonians.

Prehistoric homeland

The positions of the Balkan tribes prior to the Macedonian expansion, according to Nicholas Hammond

In Greek mythology, Makedon is the eponymous hero of Macedonia and is mentioned in Hesiod's Catalogue of Women. The first historical attestation of the Macedonians occurs in the works of Herodotus during the mid-5th century BC. The Macedonians are absent in Homer's Catalogue of Ships and the term "Macedonia" itself appears late. The Iliad states that upon leaving Mount Olympus, Hera journeyed via Pieria and Emathia before reaching Athos. This is re-iterated by Strabo in his Geography. Nevertheless, archaeological evidence indicates that Mycenaean contact with or penetration into the Macedonian interior possibly started from the early 14th century BC.

In his A History of Macedonia, Nicholas Hammond reconstructed the earliest phases of Macedonian history based on his interpretation of later literary accounts and archaeological excavations in the region of Macedonia. According to Hammond, the Macedonians are missing from early Macedonian historical accounts because they had been living in the Orestian highlands since before the Greek Dark Ages, possibly having originated from the same (proto-Greek) population pool that produced other Greek peoples. The Macedonian tribes subsequently moved down from Orestis in the upper Haliacmon to the Pierian highlands in the lower Haliacmon because of pressure from the Molossians, a related tribe who had migrated to Orestis from Pelagonia. In their new Pierian home north of Olympus, the Macedonian tribes mingled with the proto-Dorians. This might account for traditions which placed the eponymous founder, Makedon, near Pieria and Olympus. Some traditions placed the Dorian homeland in the Pindus mountain range in western Thessaly, whilst Herodotus pushed this further north to the Macedonian Pindus and claimed that the Greeks were referred to as Makednon (Mακεδνόν) and then as Dorians. A different, southern homeland theory also exists in traditional historiography. Arnold J. Toynbee asserted that the Makedones migrated north to Macedonia from central Greece, placing the Dorian homeland in Phthiotis and citing the traditions of fraternity between Makedon and Magnes.

Temenids and Argeads

The Macedonian expansion is said to have been led by the ruling Temenid dynasty, known as "Argeads" or "Argives". Herodotus said that Perdiccas, the dynasty's founder, was descended from the Heraclid Temenus. He left Argos with his two older brothers Aeropus and Gayanes, and travelled via Illyria to Lebaea, a city in Upper Macedonia which certain scholars have tried to connect with the villages Albus or Velventos. Here, the brothers served as shepherds for a local ruler. After a vision, the brothers fled to another region in Macedonia near the Midas Gardens by the foot of the Vermio Mountains, and then set about subjugating the rest of Macedonia. Thucydides's account is similar to that of Herodotus, making it probable that the story was disseminated by the Macedonian court, i.e. it accounts for the belief the Macedonians had about the origin of their kingdom, if not an actual memory of this beginning. Later historians modified the dynastic traditions by introducing variously Caranus or Archelaus, the son of Temenus, as the founding Temenid kings—although there is no doubt that Euripides transformed Caranus to Archelaus meaning "leader of the people" in his play Archelaus, in an attempt to please Archelaus I of Macedon.

The route of the Argeads from Argos, Peloponnese to Macedonia

The earliest sources, Herodotus and Thucydides, called the royal family "Temenidae". In later sources (Strabo, Appian, Pausanias) the term "Argeadae" was introduced. However, Appian said that the term Argeadae referred to a leading Macedonian tribe rather than the name of the ruling dynasty. The connection of the Argead name to the royal family is uncertain. The words "Argead" and "Argive" derive via Latin Argīvus from Ancient Greek: Ἀργεῖος (Argeios), meaning "of or from Argos", and is first attested in Homer, where it was also used as a collective designation for the Greeks ("Ἀργείων Δαναῶν", Argive Danaans). The most common connection to the royal family, as written by Herodotus, is with Peloponnesian Argos. Appian connects it with Orestian Argos. According to another tradition mentioned by Justin, the name was adopted after Caranus moved Macedonia's capital from Edessa to Aegae, thus appropriating the name of the city for its citizens. A figure, Argeas, is mentioned in the Iliad (16.417).

Taking Herodotus's lineage account as the most trustworthy, Appian said that after Perdiccas, six successive heirs ruled: Argeus, Philip, Aeropus, Alcetas, Amyntas and Alexander. Amyntas I (r. 547 – 498 BC) ruled at the time of the Persian invasion of Paeonia and when Macedon became a vassal state of Achaemenid Persia. However, Alexander I (r. 498 – 454 BC) is the first truly historic figure. Based on this line of succession and an estimated average rule of 25 to 30 years, the beginnings of the Macedonian dynasty have thus been traditionally dated to 750 BC. Hammond supports the traditional view that the Temenidae did arrive from the Peloponnese and took charge of Macedonian leadership, possibly usurping rule from a native "Argead" dynasty with Illyrian help. However, other scholars doubt the veracity of their Peloponnesian origins. For example, Miltiades Hatzopoulos takes Appian's testimony to mean that the royal lineage imposed itself onto the tribes of the Middle Heliacmon from Argos Orestikon, whilst Eugene N. Borza argues that the Argeads were a family of notables hailing from Vergina.

Expansion from the core

Further information: Rise of Macedon and Colonies in antiquity
Expulsion of the Pieres from the region of Olympus to the Pangaion Hills by the Macedonians

Both Strabo and Thucydides said that Emathia and Pieria were mostly occupied by Thracians (Pieres, Paeonians) and Bottiaeans, as well as some Illyrian and Epirote tribes. Herodotus states that the Bryges were cohabitants with the Macedonians before their mass migration to Anatolia. If a group of ethnically definable Macedonian tribes were living in the Pierian highlands prior to their expansion, the first conquest was of the Pierian piedmont and coastal plain, including Vergina. The tribes may have launched their expansion from a base near Mount Bermion, according to Herodotus. Thucydides describes the Macedonian expansion specifically as a process of conquest led by the Argeads:

But the country along the sea which is now called Macedonia, was first acquired and made a kingdom by Alexander , father of Perdiccas and his forefathers, who were originally Temenidae from Argos. They defeated and expelled from Pieria the Pierians ... and also expelled the Bottiaeans from Bottiaea ... they acquired as well a narrow strip of Paeonia extending along the Axios river from the interior to Pella and the sea. Beyond the Axios they possess the territory as far as the Strymon called Mygdonia, having driven out the Edoni. Moreover, they expelled from the district now called Eordaea the Eordi ... The Macedonians also made themselves rulers of certain places ... namely Anthemus, Grestonia, and a large part of Macedonia proper.

Regions of Mygdonia, Edonia, Bisaltia, Crestonia and Bottiaea

Thucydides's account gives a geographical overview of Macedonian possessions at the time of Alexander I's rule. To reconstruct a chronology of the expansion by Alexander I's predecessors is more difficult, but generally, three stages have been proposed from Thucydides' reading. The initial and most important conquest was of Pieria and Bottiaea, including the locations of Pydna and Dium. The second stage consolidated rule in Pieria and Bottiaea, captured Methone and Pella, and extended rule over Eordaea and Almopia. According to Hammond, the third stage occurred after 550 BC, when the Macedonians gained control over Mygdonia, Edonis, lower Paeonia, Bisaltia and Crestonia. However, the second stage might have occurred as late as 520 BC; and the third stage probably did not occur until after 479 BC, when the Macedonians capitalized on the weakened Paeonian state after the Persian withdrawal from Macedon and the rest of their mainland European territories. Whatever the case, Thucydides' account of the Macedonian state describes its accumulated territorial extent by the rule of Perdiccas II, Alexander I's son. Hammond has said that the early stages of Macedonian expansion were militaristic, subduing or expunging populations from a large and varied area. Pastoralism and highland living could not support a very concentrated settlement density, forcing pastoralist tribes to search for more arable lowlands suitable for agriculture.

Ethnogenesis scenario

The entrance to the "Great Tumulus" Museum at Vergina

Present-day scholars have highlighted several inconsistencies in the traditionalist perspective first set in place by Hammond. An alternative model of state and ethnos formation, promulgated by an alliance of regional elites, which redates the creation of the Macedonian kingdom to the 6th century BC, was proposed in 2010. According to these scholars, direct literary, archaeological, and linguistic evidence to support Hammond's contention that a distinct Macedonian ethnos had existed in the Haliacmon valley since the Aegean civilizations is lacking. Hammond's interpretation has been criticized as a "conjectural reconstruction" from what appears during later, historical times.

Similarly, the historicity of migration, conquest and population expulsion have also been questioned. Thucydides's account of the forced expulsion of the Pierians and Bottiaeans could have been formed on the basis of his perceived similarity of names of the Pierians and Bottiaeans living in the Struma valley with the names of regions in Macedonia; whereas his account of Eordean extermination was formulated because such toponymic correspondences are absent. Likewise, the Argead conquest of Macedonia may be viewed as a commonly used literary topos in classical Macedonian rhetoric. Tales of migration served to create complex genealogical connections between trans-regional ruling elites, while at the same time were used by the ruling dynasty to legitimize their rule, heroicize mythical ancestors and distance themselves from their subjects.

Conflict was a historical reality in the early Macedonian kingdom and pastoralist traditions allowed the potential for population mobility. Greek archaeologists have found that some of the passes linking the Macedonian highlands with the valley regions have been used for thousands of years. However, the archaeological evidence does not point to any significant disruptions between the Iron Age and Hellenistic period in Macedonia. The general continuity of material culture, settlement sites, and pre-Greek onomasticon contradict the alleged ethnic cleansing account of early Macedonian expansion.

An atrium with a pebble-mosaic paving in Pella, the Macedonian capital

The process of state formation in Macedonia was similar to that of its neighbours in Epirus, Illyria, Thrace and Thessaly, whereby regional elites could mobilize disparate communities for the purpose of organizing land and resources. Local notables were often based in urban-like settlements, although contemporaneous historians often did not recognize them as poleis because they were not self-ruled but under the rule of a "king". From the mid-6th century, there appears a series of exceptionally rich burials throughout the region—in Trebeništa, Vergina, Sindos, Agia Paraskevi, Pella-Archontiko, Aiani, Gevgelija, Amphipolis—sharing a similar burial rite and grave accompaniments, interpreted to represent the rise of a new regional ruling class sharing a common ideology, customs and religious beliefs. A common geography, mode of existence, and defensive interests might have necessitated the creation of a political confederacy among otherwise ethno-linguistically diverse communities, which led to the consolidation of a new Macedonian ethnic identity.

The traditional view that Macedonia was populated by rural ethnic groups in constant conflict is slowly changing, bridging the cultural gap between southern Epirus and the north Aegean region. Hatzopoulos's studies on Macedonian institutions have lent support to the hypothesis that Macedonian state formation occurred via an integration of regional elites, which were based in city-like centres, including the Argeadae at Vergina, the Paeonian/Edonian peoples in Sindos, Ichnae and Pella, and the mixed Macedonian-Barbarian colonies in the Thermaic Gulf and western Chalkidiki. The Temenidae became overall leaders of a new Macedonian state because of the diplomatic proficiency of Alexander I and the logistic centrality of Vergina itself. It has been suggested that a breakdown in traditional Balkan tribal traditions associated with adaptation of Aegean socio-political institutions created a climate of institutional flexibility in a vast, resource-rich land. Non-Argead centres increasingly became dependent allies, allowing the Argeads to gradually assert and secure their control over the lower and eastern territories of Macedonia. This control was fully consolidated by Phillip II (r. 359 – 336 BC).

Culture and society

Further information: Culture of Greece
The Golden Larnax, at the Museum of Vergina, which contains the remains Philip II of Macedon (r. 359 – 336 BC)

Macedonia had a distinct material culture by the Early Iron Age. Typically Balkan burial, ornamental, and ceramic forms were used for most of the Iron Age. These features suggest broad cultural affinities and organizational structures analogous with Thracian, Epirote, and Illyrian regions. This did not necessarily symbolize a shared cultural identity, or any political allegiance between these regions. In the late sixth century BC, Macedonia became open to south Greek influences, although a small but detectable amount of interaction with the south had been present since late Mycenaean times. By the 5th century BC, Macedonia was a part of the "Greek cultural milieu" according to Edward M. Anson, possessing many cultural traits typical of the southern Greek city-states. Classical Greek objects and customs were appropriated selectively and used in peculiarly Macedonian ways. In addition, influences from Achaemenid Persia in culture and economy are evident from the 5th century BC onward, such as the inclusion of Persian grave goods at Macedonian burial sites as well as the adoption of royal customs such as a Persian-style throne during the reign of Philip II.

Economy, society, and social class

Main articles: Economy of ancient Greece and Government of Macedonia (ancient kingdom) Further information: Slavery in ancient Greece, Prostitution in ancient Greece, and Pederasty in ancient Greece
Macedonian coins and medallions depicting Alexander the Great and Philip II

The way of life of the inhabitants of Upper Macedonia differed little from that of their neighbours in Epirus and Illyria, engaging in seasonal transhumance supplemented by agriculture. Young Macedonian men were typically expected to engage in hunting and martial combat as a byproduct of their transhumance lifestyles of herding livestock such as goats and sheep, while horse breeding and raising cattle were other common pursuits. In these mountainous regions, upland sites were important focal points for local communities. In these difficult terrains, competition for resources often precipitated intertribal conflict and raiding forays into the comparatively richer lowland settlements of coastal Macedonia and Thessaly. Despite the remoteness of the upper Macedonian highlands, excavations at Aiani since 1983 have discovered finds attesting to the presence of social organization since the 2nd millennium BC. The finds include the oldest pieces of black-and-white pottery, which is characteristic of the tribes of northwest Greece, discovered so far. Found with Μycenaean sherds, they can be dated with certainty to the 14th century BC. The finds also include some of the oldest samples of writing in Macedonia, among them inscriptions bearing Greek names like Θέμιδα (Themida). The inscriptions demonstrate that Hellenism in Upper Macedonia was at a high economic, artistic, and cultural level by the sixth century BC—overturning the notion that Upper Macedonia was culturally and socially isolated from the rest of ancient Greece.

By contrast, the alluvial plains of Lower Macedonia and Pelagonia, which had a comparative abundance of natural resources such as timber and minerals, favored the development of a native aristocracy, with a wealth that at times surpassed the classical Greek poleis. Exploitation of minerals helped expedite the introduction of coinage in Macedonia from the 5th century BC, developing under southern Greek, Thracian and Persian influences. Some Macedonians engaged in farming, often with irrigation, land reclamation, and horticulture activities supported by the Macedonian state. However, the bedrock of the Macedonian economy and state finances was the twofold exploitation of the forests with logging and valuable minerals such as copper, iron, gold, and silver with mining. The conversion of these raw materials into finished products and their sale encouraged the growth of urban centers and a gradual shift away from the traditional rustic Macedonian lifestyle during the course of the 5th century BC.

Entrance to the tomb of Philip II of Macedon (r. 359 – 336 BC).

Macedonian society was dominated by aristocratic families whose main source of wealth and prestige was their herds of horses and cattle. In this respect, Macedonia was similar to Thessaly and Thrace. These aristocrats were second only to the king in terms of power and privilege, filling the ranks of his administration and serving as commanding officers in the military. It was in the more bureaucratic regimes of the Hellenistic kingdoms succeeding Alexander the Great's empire where greater social mobility for members of society seeking to join the aristocracy could be found, especially in Ptolemaic Egypt. In contrast with classical Greek poleis, the Macedonians held only few slaves.

Aristotle, a philosopher from the Macedonian town of Stageira, tutoring young Alexander in the Royal Palace of Pella. The Macedonian Kings often sought the best education possible for their heirs. Artwork by Jean Leon Gerome Ferris.

However, unlike Thessaly, Macedonia was ruled by a monarchy from its earliest history until the Roman conquest in 167 BC. The nature of the kingship, however, remains debated. One viewpoint sees it as an autocracy, whereby the king held absolute power and was at the head of both government and society, wielding arguably unlimited authority to handle affairs of state and public policy. He was also the leader of a very personal regime with close relationships or connections to his hetairoi, the core of the Macedonian aristocracy. Any other position of authority, including the army, was appointed at the whim of the king himself. The other, "constitutionalist", position argues that there was an evolution from a society of many minor "kings" – each of equal authority – to a sovereign military state whereby an army of citizen soldiers supported a central king against a rival class of nobility. Kingship was hereditary along the paternal line, yet it is unclear if primogeniture was strictly observed as an established custom.

During the Late Bronze Age (circa 15th-century BC), the ancient Macedonians developed distinct, matt-painted wares that evolved from Middle Helladic pottery traditions originating in central and southern Greece. The Macedonians continued to use an individualized form of material culture—albeit showing analogies in ceramic, ornamental and burial forms with the so-called Lausitz culture between 1200 and 900 BC—and that of the Glasinac culture after circa 900 BC. While some of these influences persisted beyond the sixth century BC, a more ubiquitous presence of items of an Aegean-Mediterranean character is seen from the latter sixth century BC, as Greece recovered from its Dark Ages. Southern Greek impulses penetrated Macedonia via trade with north Aegean colonies such as Methone and those in the Chalcidice, neighbouring Thessaly, and from the Ionic colonies of Asia Minor. Ionic influences were later supplanted by those of Athenian provenance. Thus, by the latter sixth century, local elites could acquire exotic Aegean items such as Athenian red figure pottery, fine tablewares, olive oil and wine amphorae, fine ceramic perfume flasks, glass, marble and precious metal ornaments—all of which would serve as status symbols. By the 5th century BC, these items became widespread in Macedonia and in much of the central Balkans.

Macedonian settlements have a strong continuity dating from the Bronze Age, maintaining traditional construction techniques for residential architecture. While settlement numbers appeared to drop in central and southern Greece after 1000 BC, there was a dramatic increase of settlements in Macedonia. These settlements seemed to have developed along raised promontories near river flood plains called tells (Greek: τύμβοι). Their ruins are most commonly found in western Macedonia between Florina and Lake Vergoritis, the upper and middle Haliacmon River, and Bottiaea. They can also be found on either side of the Axios and in the Chalcidice in eastern Macedonia.

Religion and funerary practices

Further information: Ancient Greek religion, Greek mythology, Hellenistic religion, Ancient Greek temple, Greek hero cult, Greco-Roman mysteries, Oracle of Delphi, Lion of Amphipolis, Lion of Chaeronea, and Pella curse tablet
Ancient Dion was a centre of the worship of Zeus and the most important spiritual sanctuary of the ancient Macedonians.
The Lion of Amphipolis in Amphipolis, northern Greece, a 4th-century BC marble tomb sculpture erected in honor of Laomedon of Mytilene, a general who served under Alexander the Great

By the 5th century BC the Macedonians and the rest of the Greeks worshiped more or less the same deities of the Greek pantheon. In Macedonia, politics and religion often intertwined. For instance, the head of state for the city of Amphipolis also served as the priest of Asklepios, Greek god of medicine; a similar arrangement existed at Cassandreia, where a cult priest honoring the city's founder Cassander was the nominal municipal leader. Foreign cults from Egypt were fostered by the royal court, such as the temple of Sarapis at Thessaloniki, while Macedonian kings Philip III of Macedon and Alexander IV of Macedon made votive offerings to the internationally esteemed Samothrace temple complex of the Cabeiri mystery cult. This was also the same location where Perseus of Macedon fled and received sanctuary following his defeat by the Romans at the Battle of Pydna in 168 BC. The main sanctuary of Zeus was maintained at Dion, while another at Veria was dedicated to Herakles and received particularly strong patronage from Demetrius II Aetolicus (r. 239 – 229 BC) when he intervened in the affairs of the municipal government at the behest of the cult's main priest.

The ancient Macedonians worshipped the Twelve Olympians, especially Zeus, Artemis, Heracles, and Dionysus. Evidence of this worship exists from the beginning of the 4th century BC onwards, but little evidence of Macedonian religious practices from earlier times exists. From an early period, Zeus was the single most important deity in the Macedonian pantheon. Makedon, the mythical ancestor of the Macedonians, was held to be a son of Zeus, and Zeus features prominently in Macedonian coinage. The most important centre of worship of Zeus was at Dion in Pieria, the spiritual centre of the Macedonians, where beginning in 400 BC King Archelaus established an annual festival, which in honour of Zeus featured lavish sacrifices and athletic contests. Worship of Zeus's son Heracles was also prominent; coins featuring Heracles appear from the 5th century BC onwards. This was in large part because the Argead kings of Macedon traced their lineage to Heracles, making sacrifices to him in the Macedonian capitals of Vergina and Pella. Numerous votive reliefs and dedications also attest to the importance of the worship of Artemis. Artemis was often depicted as a huntress and served as a tutelary goddess for young girls entering the coming-of-age process, much as Heracles Kynagidas (Hunter) did for young men who had completed it. By contrast, some deities popular elsewhere in the Greek world—notably Poseidon and Hephaestus—were largely ignored by the Macedonians.

Other deities worshipped by the ancient Macedonians were part of a local pantheon which included Thaulos (god of war equated with Ares), Gyga (later equated with Athena), Gozoria (goddess of hunting equated with Artemis), Zeirene (goddess of love equated with Aphrodite) and Xandos (god of light). A notable influence on Macedonian religious life and worship was neighbouring Thessaly; the two regions shared many similar cultural institutions. They were tolerant of, and open to, incorporating foreign religious influences such as the sun worship of the Paeonians. By the 4th century BC, there had been a significant fusion of Macedonian and common Greek religious identity, but Macedonia was nevertheless characterized by an unusually diverse religious life. This diversity extended to the belief in magic, as evidenced by curse tablets. It was a significant but secret aspect of Greek cultural practice.

Hades abducting Persephone, fresco in the small Macedonian royal tomb at Vergina, Macedonia, Greece, c. 340 BC

A notable feature of Macedonian culture was the ostentatious burials reserved for its rulers. The Macedonian elite built lavish tombs at the time of death rather than constructing temples during life. Such traditions had been practiced throughout Greece and the central-west Balkans since the Bronze Age. Macedonian burials contain items similar to those at Mycenae, such as burial with weapons, gold death masks etc. From the sixth century, Macedonian burials became particularly lavish, displaying a rich variety of Greek imports reflecting the incorporation of Macedonia into a wider economic and political network centred on the Aegean city-states. Burials contained jewellery and ornaments of unprecedented wealth and artistic style. This zenith of Macedonian "warrior burial" style closely parallels those of sites in south-central Illyria and western Thrace, creating a koinon of elite burials. Lavish warrior burials had been discontinued in southern and central Greece from the seventh century onwards, where offerings at sanctuaries and the erection of temples became the norm. From the sixth century BC, cremation replaced the traditional inhumation rite for elite Macedonians. One of the most lavish tombs dating from the 4th century BC, believed to be that of Phillip II, is at Vergina. It contains extravagant grave goods, highly sophisticated artwork depicting hunting scenes and Greek cultic figures, and a vast array of weaponry. This demonstrates a continuing tradition of the warrior society rather than a focus on religious piety and technology of the intellect, which had become paramount facets of central Greek society in the Classical Period. In the three royal tombs at Vergina, professional painters decorated the walls with a mythological scene of Hades abducting Persephone (Tomb 1) and royal hunting scenes (Tomb 2), while lavish grave goods including weapons, armor, drinking vessels and personal items were housed with the dead, whose bones were burned before burial in decorated gold coffins. Some grave goods and decorations were common in other Macedonian tombs, yet some items found at Vergina were distinctly tied to royalty, including a diadem, luxurious goods, and arms and armor. Scholars have debated about the identity of the tomb occupants since the discovery of their remains in 1977–1978, yet recent research and forensic examination have concluded with certainty that at least one of the persons buried was Philip II (Tomb 2). Located near Tomb 1 are the above-ground ruins of a heroon, a shrine for cult worship of the dead. In 2014, the ancient Macedonian Kasta Tomb, the largest ancient tomb found in Greece (as of 2017), was discovered outside of Amphipolis, a city that was incorporated into the Macedonian realm after its capture by Philip II in 357 BC. The identity of the tomb's occupant is unknown, but archaeologists have speculated that it may be Alexander's close friend Hephaestion.

The deification of Macedonian monarchs perhaps began with the death of Philip II, yet it was his son Alexander the Great who unambiguously claimed to be a living god. As pharaoh of the Egyptians, he was already entitled as Son of Ra and considered the living incarnation of Horus by his Egyptian subjects (a belief that the Ptolemaic successors of Alexander would foster for their own dynasty in Egypt). However, following his visit to the oracle of Didyma in 334 BC that suggested his divinity, he traveled to the Oracle of Zeus Ammon (the Greek equivalent of the Egyptian Amun-Ra) at the Siwa Oasis of the Libyan Desert in 332 BC to confirm his divine status. After the priest there convinced him that Philip II was merely his mortal father and Zeus his actual father, Alexander began styling himself as the 'Son of Zeus', which brought him into contention with some of his Greek subjects who adamantly believed that living men could not be immortals. Although the Seleucid and Ptolemaic diadochi successor states cultivated their own ancestral cults and deification of the rulers as part of state ideology, a similar cult did not exist in the Kingdom of Macedonia.

Visual arts

Main article: Ancient Greek art Further information: Hellenistic art, Music in ancient Greece, Pottery of ancient Greece, and Ancient Greek sculpture Left: Fresco of a Macedonian soldier resting a spear and wearing a cap, from the tomb of Agios Athanasios, Thessaloniki, 4th century BC.
Right: Fresco from the Tomb of Judgement in ancient Mieza (modern-day Lefkadia), Imathia, Central Macedonia, Greece, depicting religious imagery of the afterlife, 4th century BC

By the reign of Archelaus I of Macedon, the Macedonian elite started importing significantly greater customs, artwork, and art traditions from other regions of Greece. However, they still retained more archaic, perhaps Homeric funerary rites connected with the symposium and drinking rites that were typified with items such as decorative metal kraters that held the ashes of deceased Macedonian nobility in their tombs. Among these is the large bronze Derveni Krater from a 4th-century BC tomb of Thessaloniki, decorated with scenes of the Greek god Dionysus and his entourage and belonging to an aristocrat who had a military career. Macedonian metalwork usually followed Athenian styles of vase shapes from the 6th century BC onward, with drinking vessels, jewellery, containers, crowns, diadems, and coins among the many metal objects found in Macedonian tombs.

Surviving Macedonian painted artwork includes frescoes and murals on walls, but also decoration on sculpted artwork such as statues and reliefs. For instance, trace colors still exist on the bas-reliefs of the Alexander Sarcophagus. Macedonian paintings have allowed historians to investigate the clothing fashions as well as military gear worn by ancient Macedonians, such as the brightly-colored tomb paintings of Agios Athanasios, Thessaloniki showing figures wearing headgear ranging from feathered helmets to kausia and petasos caps.

Alexander (left), wearing a kausia and fighting an Asiatic lion with his friend Craterus; late 4th century BC mosaic, Archaeological Museum of Pella, Macedonia

Aside from metalwork and painting, mosaics serve as another significant form of surviving Macedonian artwork, especially those discovered at Pella dating to the 4th century BC. The Stag Hunt Mosaic of Pella, with its three dimensional qualities and illusionist style, show clear influence from painted artwork and wider Hellenistic art trends, although the rustic theme of hunting was tailored for Macedonian tastes. The similar Lion Hunt Mosaic of Pella illustrates either a scene of Alexander the Great with his companion Craterus, or simply a conventional illustration of the generic royal diversion of hunting. Mosaics with mythological themes include scenes of Dionysus riding a panther and Helen of Troy being abducted by Theseus, the latter of which employs illusionist qualities and realistic shading similar to Macedonian paintings. Common themes of Macedonian paintings and mosaics include warfare, hunting and aggressive masculine sexuality (i.e. abduction of women for rape or marriage). In some instances these themes are combined within the same work, indicating a metaphorical connection that seems to be affirmed by later Byzantine Greek literature.

Theatre, music and performing arts

Further information: Theatre in ancient Greece and Music in ancient Greece

Philip II was assassinated by his bodyguard Pausanias of Orestis in 336 BC at the theatre of Aigai, Macedonia amid games and spectacles held inside that celebrated the marriage of his daughter Cleopatra of Macedon. Alexander the Great was allegedly a great admirer of both theatre and music. He was especially fond of the plays by Classical Athenian tragedians Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides, whose works formed part of a proper Greek education for his new eastern subjects alongside studies in the Greek language and epics of Homer. While he and his army were stationed at Tyre (in modern-day Lebanon), Alexander had his generals act as judges not only for athletic contests but also stage performances of Greek tragedies. The contemporaneous famous actors Thessalus and Athenodorus performed at the event, despite Athenodorus risking a fine for being absent from the simultaneous Dionysia festival of Athens where he was scheduled to perform (a fine that his patron Alexander agreed to pay).

Music was also appreciated in Macedonia. In addition to the agora, the gymnasium, the theatre, and religious sanctuaries and temples dedicated to Greek gods and goddesses, one of the main markers of a true Greek city in the empire of Alexander the Great was the presence of an odeon for musical performances. This was the case not only for Alexandria in Egypt, but also cities as distant as Ai-Khanoum in what is now modern-day Afghanistan.

Literature, education, philosophy, and patronage

Further information: Literature in ancient Greece, Education in ancient Greece, Philosophy in ancient Greece, Ancient Greek medicine, and Ancient Macedonian calendar
Portrait bust of Aristotle; an Imperial Roman (1st or 2nd century AD) copy of a lost bronze sculpture made by Lysippos.

Perdiccas II of Macedon was able to host well-known Classical Greek intellectual visitors at his royal court, such as the lyric poet Melanippides and the renowned medical doctor Hippocrates, while Pindar's enkomion written for Alexander I of Macedon may have been composed at his court. Yet Archelaus I of Macedon received a far greater number of Greek scholars, artists, and celebrities at his court than his predecessors, leading M. B. Hatzopoulos to describe Macedonia under his reign as an "active centre of Hellenic culture." His honored guests included the painter Zeuxis, the architect Callimachus, the poets Choerilus of Samos, Timotheus of Miletus, and Agathon, as well as the famous Athenian playwright Euripides. Although Archelaus was criticized by the philosopher Plato, supposedly hated by Socrates, and the first known Macedonian king to be insulted with the label of a barbarian, the historian Thucydides held the Macedonian king in glowing admiration for his accomplishments, including his engagement in panhellenic sports and fostering of literary culture. The philosopher Aristotle, who studied at the Platonic Academy of Athens and established the Aristotelian school of thought, moved to Macedonia, and is said to have tutored the young Alexander the Great, in addition to serving as an esteemed diplomat for Alexander's father Philip II. Among Alexander's retinue of artists, writers, and philosophers was Pyrrho of Elis, founder of Pyrrhonism, the school of philosophical skepticism. During the Antigonid period, Antigonos Gonatas fostered cordial relationships with Menedemos of Eretria, founder of the Eretrian school of philosophy, and Zenon, the founder of Stoicism.

In terms of early Greek historiography and later Roman historiography, Felix Jacoby identified thirteen possible ancient historians who wrote histories about Macedonia in his Fragmente der griechischen Historiker. Aside from accounts in the works of Herodotus and Thucydides, the works compiled by Jacoby are only fragmentary, whereas other works are completely lost, such as the history of an Illyrian war fought by Perdiccas III of Macedon written by the Macedonian general and statesman Antipater. The Macedonian historians Marsyas of Pella and Marsyas of Philippi wrote histories of Macedonia, while the Ptolemaic king Ptolemy I Soter authored a history about Alexander and Hieronymus of Cardia wrote a history about Alexander's royal successors. Following the Indian campaign of Alexander the Great, the Macedonian military officer Nearchus wrote a work of his voyage from the mouth of the Indus river to the Persian Gulf. The Macedonian historian Craterus published a compilation of decrees made by the popular assembly of the Athenian democracy, ostensibly while attending the school of Aristotle. Philip V of Macedon had manuscripts of the history of Philip II written by Theopompus gathered by his court scholars and disseminated with further copies.

Sports and leisure

Further information: History of sport § Ancient Greece, Gymnasium (ancient Greece), Ancient Olympic Games, and Music in ancient Greece
A fresco showing Hades and Persephone riding in a chariot, from the tomb of Queen Eurydice I of Macedon at Vergina, Greece, 4th century BC

When Alexander I of Macedon petitioned to compete in the foot race of the ancient Olympic Games, the event organizers at first denied his request, explaining that only Greeks were allowed to compete. However, Alexander I produced proof of an Argead royal genealogy showing ancient Argive Temenid lineage, a move that ultimately convinced the Olympic Hellanodikai authorities of his Greek descent and ability to compete, although this did not necessarily apply to common Macedonians outside of his royal dynasty. By the end of the 5th century BC, the Macedonian king Archelaus I was crowned with the olive wreath at both Olympia and Delphi (in the Pythian Games) for winning chariot racing contests. Philip II allegedly heard of the Olympic victory of his horse (in either an individual horse race or chariot race) on the same day his son Alexander the Great was born, on either 19 or 20 July 356 BC. In addition to literary contests, Alexander the Great also staged competitions for music and athletics across his empire. The Macedonians created their own athletic games and, after the late 4th century BC, non-royal Macedonians competed and became victors in the Olympic Games and other athletic events such as the Argive Heraean Games. However, athletics were a less favored pastime compared to hunting.

Dining and cuisine

Further information: Ancient Greek cuisine and Wine in ancient Greece
A banquet scene from a Macedonian tomb of Agios Athanasios, Thessaloniki, 4th century BC; six men are shown reclining on couches, with food arranged on nearby tables, a male servant in attendance, and female musicians providing entertainment.

Ancient Macedonia produced very few fine foods or beverages that were highly appreciated elsewhere in the Greek world, namely eels from the Strymonian Gulf and special wine brewed in Chalcidice. The earliest known use of flat bread as a plate for meat was made in Macedonia during the 3rd century BC, which perhaps influenced the later 'trencher' bread of medieval Europe if not Greek pita and Italian pizza. Cattle and goats were consumed, although there was no notice of Macedonian mountain cheeses in literature until the Middle Ages. As exemplified by works such as the plays by the comedic playwright Menander, Macedonian dining habits penetrated Athenian high society; for instance, the introduction of meats into the dessert course of a meal. The Macedonians also most likely introduced mattye to Athenian cuisine, a dish usually made of chicken or other spiced, salted, and sauced meats served during the wine course. This particular dish was derided and connected with licentiousness and drunkenness in a play by the Athenian comic poet Alexis about the declining morals of Athenians in the age of Demetrius I of Macedon.

The symposium (plural: symposia) in the Macedonian and wider Greek realm was a banquet for the nobility and privileged class, an occasion for feasting, drinking, entertainment, and sometimes philosophical discussion. The hetairoi, leading members of the Macedonian aristocracy, were expected to attend such feasts with their king. They were also expected to accompany him on royal hunts for the acquisition of game meat as well as for sport. Symposia had several functions, amongst which was providing relief from the hardship of battle and marching. Symposia were Greek traditions since Homeric times, providing a venue for interaction amongst Macedonian elites. An ethos of egalitarianism surrounded symposia, allowing all male elites to express ideas and concerns, although built-up rivalries and excessive drinking often led to quarrels, fighting and even murder. The degree of extravagance and propensity for violence set Macedonian symposia apart from classical Greek symposia. Like symposia, hunting was another focus of elite activity, and it remained popular throughout Macedonia's history. Young men participating in symposia were only allowed to recline after having killed their first wild boar.

Language

Main article: Ancient Macedonian language
The Pella curse tablet (Greek katadesmos): from Prof. Radcliffe G. Edmonds III, Bryn Mawr College.

For administrative and political purposes, Attic Greek seems to have operated as a lingua franca among the ethno-linguistically diverse communities of Macedonia and the north Aegean region, creating a diglossic linguistic area. Attic Greek was standardized as the language of the court, formal discourse and diplomacy from as early as the time of Archelaus at the end of the 5th century BC. Attic was further spread by Macedonia's conquests. Although Macedonian continued to be spoken well into Antigonid times, it became the prevalent oral dialect in Macedonia and throughout the Macedonian-ruled Hellenistic world. However, Macedonian became extinct in either the Hellenistic or the Roman period, and entirely replaced by Koine Greek. For instance, Cleopatra VII Philopator, the last active ruler of the Ptolemaic dynasty in Egypt, spoke Koine Greek as a first language, and by her reign (51–30 BC), or some time before it, the Macedonian language was no longer used.

Attempts to classify Ancient Macedonian are hindered by the lack of surviving Ancient Macedonian texts; it was a mainly oral language and most archaeological inscriptions indicate that in Macedonia there was no dominant written language besides Attic and later Koine Greek. All surviving epigraphical evidence from grave markers and public inscriptions is in Greek. Classification attempts are based on a vocabulary of 150–200 words and 200 personal names assembled mainly from the 5th century lexicon of Hesychius of Alexandria and a few surviving fragmentary inscriptions, coins and occasional passages in ancient sources. Most of the vocabulary is regular Greek, with tendencies toward Doric Greek and Aeolic Greek. There can be found some Illyrian and Thracian elements.

The Pella curse tablet, which was found in 1986 at Pella and dates to the mid-4th century BC or slightly earlier, is believed to be the only substantial attested text in Macedonian. The language of the tablet is a distinctly recognizable form of Northwest Greek. The tablet has been used to support the argument that ancient Macedonian was a Northwest Greek dialect and mainly a Doric Greek dialect. Hatzopoulos's analysis revealed some tendencies toward the Aeolic Greek dialect. Hatzopoulos also states that the native language of the ancient Macedonians also betrays a slight phonetic influence from the languages of the original inhabitants of the region who were assimilated or expelled by the invading Macedonians. He also asserts that little is known about the languages of these original inhabitants aside from Phrygian spoken by the Bryges, who migrated to Anatolia. However, according to Hatzopoulos, Bruno Helly expanded and improved his own earlier suggestion and presented the hypothesis of a (North-)'Achaean' substratum extending as far north as the head of the Thermaic Gulf, which had a continuous relation in prehistoric times, both in Thessaly and Macedonia, with the Northwest Greek-speaking populations living on the other side of the Pindus mountain range, and contacts became cohabitation when the Argead Macedonians completed their wandering from Orestis to Lower Macedonia, in the 7th century BC. According to this hypothesis, Hatzopoulos concludes that the Macedonian dialect of the 4th century BC, as attested in the Pella curse tablet, was a sort of Macedonian 'koine' resulting from the encounter of the idiom of the 'Aeolic'-speaking populations around Mount Olympus and the Pierian Mountains, whose phonetics had been influenced by a non-Greek (possibly Phrygian or Pelasgian) adstratum, with the Northwest Greek-speaking Argead Macedonians hailing from Argos Orestikon, who founded the kingdom of Lower Macedonia.

An ancient Macedonian funerary stele, with an epigram written at the top, mid 4th century B.C., Vergina, Macedonia, Greece

In Macedonian onomastics, most personal names are recognizably Greek (e.g. Alexandros, Philippos, Dionysios, Apollonios, Demetrios), with some dating back to Homeric (e.g. Ptolemaeos) or Mycenean times and there are also a few non-Greek names (Illyrian or Thracian; e.g. "Bithys"). This material supports the observation that Macedonian personal names have a predominantly Greek character. Macedonian toponyms and hydronyms are mostly of Greek origin (e.g. Aegae, Dion, Pieria, Haliacmon), as are the names of the months of the Macedonian calendar and the names of most of the deities the Macedonians worshiped. Hammond states that these are not late borrowings.

Macedonian has a close structural and lexical affinity with other Greek dialects, especially Northwest Greek and Thessalian. Most of the words are Greek, although some of these could represent loans or cognate forms. Alternatively, a number of phonological, lexical and onomastic features set Macedonian apart. These latter features, possibly representing traces of a substrate language, occur in what are considered to be particularly conservative systems of the language.

Several hypotheses have consequently been proposed as to the position of Macedonian, all of which broadly regard it as either a peripheral Greek dialect, a closely related but separate language (see Hellenic languages), or a hybridized idiom incorporating Brygian, Northwest Greek and Thessalian Greek. Drawing on the similarities between Macedonian, Greek and Brygian, Fanula Papazoglu wrote that she formed an Indo-European macro-dialectical group, which, according to Georgiev, split before circa 14th–13th century BC before the appearance of the main Greek dialects. The same data has been analyzed in an alternative manner, which regards the formation of the main Greek dialects as a later convergence of related but distinct groups. According to this theory, Macedonian did not fully participate in this process, making its ultimate position—other than being a contiguous, related 'minor' language—difficult to define. Hatzopoulos, who offers a critical review of recent research on Macedonian speech, argues that all available evidence points to the conclusion that Macedonian is a Greek dialect of the North-West group.

Another source of evidence is metalinguistics and the question of mutual intelligibility. The available literary evidence has no details about the exact nature of Macedonian; however it suggests that Macedonian and Greek were sufficiently different that there were communication difficulties between Greek and Macedonian contingents, necessitating the use of interpreters as late as the time of Alexander the Great. Based on this evidence, Papazoglou has written that Macedonian could not have been a Greek dialect, however, evidence for non-intelligibility exists for other ancient Greek dialects such as Aetolian and Aeolic Greek. Hornblower suggests that Greeks were intelligible to Macedonians without an interpreter, as supported by the Athenian orator Aeschines. Livy wrote that when Aemilius Paulus called together representatives of the defeated Macedonian communities, his Latin pronouncements were translated for the benefit of the assembled Macedonians into Greek. According to Hatzopoulos, the sole direct attestation of Macedonian speech preserved in an ancient author, is a verse in a non-Attic Greek dialect that the 4th century BC Athenian poet Strattis in his comedy 'The Macedonians' places a character, presumably Macedonian, to give as an answer to the question of an Athenian: – ἡ σφύραινα δ’ ἐστὶ τίς; (‘the sphyraena, what's that?’) – κέστραν μὲν ὔμμες, ὡτικκοί, κικλήσκετε (‘it's what ye in Attica dub cestra’). Georgios Giannakis writes that recent scholarship has established the position of ancient Macedonian within the dialect map of North-West Greek.

Identity

The Vergina Sun has been proposed as a symbol of ancient Macedonia or of the Argead dynasty by archeologists.
See also: Macedonia (terminology), Macedonians (Greeks), Ethnography, and Cultural anthropology

Nature of sources

Further information: Greek historiography

Most ancient sources on the Macedonians come from outside Macedonia. According to Eugene N. Borza, most of these sources are either ill-informed, hostile or both, making the Macedonians one of the "silent" peoples of the ancient Mediterranean. Ernst Badian notes that nearly all surviving references to antagonisms and differences between Greeks and Macedonians exist in the written speeches of Arrian, who lived during a period (i.e. the Roman Empire) in which any notion of an ethnic disparity between Macedonians and other Greeks was incomprehensible. Most of the literary evidence comes from later sources focusing on the campaigns of Alexander the Great rather than on Macedonia itself. Most contemporaneous evidence on Philip is Athenian and hostile. Moreover, most ancient sources focus on the deeds of Macedonian kings in connection with political and military events such as the Peloponnesian War. Evidence about the ethnic identity of Macedonians of lower social status from the Archaic to the Hellenistic period is highly fragmentary and unsatisfactory. For information about Macedonia before Philip, historians must rely on archaeological inscriptions and material remains, a few fragments from historians whose work is now lost, occasional passing mentions in Herodotus and Thucydides, and universal histories from the Roman era.

Ancient sources on the Argeads

The god Dionysos riding a cheetah, mosaic floor in the "House of Dionysos" at Pella, Greece, c. 330–300 BC

In Homer, the term Argead was used as a collective designation for the Greeks ("Ἀργείων Δαναῶν", Argive Danaans). The earliest version of the Temenid foundation myth was circulated by Alexander I via Herodotus during his apparent appearance at the Olympic Games. Despite protests from some competitors, the Hellanodikai ("Judges of the Greeks") accepted Alexander's Greek genealogy, as did Herodotus and later Thucydides. Alexander had proved to the judges that he was an Argive Greek (descendant from the mythical king of Argos, Temenus). Surviving fragments of the Pindaric ode seem to confirm his participation, by praising "his pentathlon victory". Nevertheless, the historicity of Alexander I's participation in the Olympics has been doubted by some scholars, who see the story as a piece of propaganda engineered by the Argeads and spread by Herodotus. Alexander's name does not appear in any list of Olympic victors. That there were protests from other competitors suggests that the supposed Argive genealogy of the Argeads "was far from mainstream knowledge". Although some have formulated that the appellation "Philhellene" was "surely not an appellation that could be given to an actual Greek", ancient Greek authors had confirmed that the term "philhellene" (fond of Greece) was also used as a title for Greek patriots. Whatever the case, according to Hall, "what mattered was that Alexander had played the genealogical game à la grecque and played it well, perhaps even excessively".

The emphasis on the Heraclean ancestry of the Argeads served to heroicize the royal family and to provide a sacred genealogy which established a "divine right to rule" over their subjects. The Macedonian royal family, like those of Epirus, emphasized "blood and kinship in order to construct for themselves a heroic genealogy that sometimes also functioned as a Hellenic genealogy".

Gold Macedonian stater of Alexander the Great, struck at the Memphis mint, dated c. 332–323 BC. Obv: Goddess Athena wearing Corinthian helmet. Rev: Goddess Nike standing.

Pre-Hellenistic Greek writers expressed an ambiguity about the Greekness of Macedonians —specifically their monarchic institutions and their background of Persian alliance—often portraying them as a potential barbarian threat to Greece. For example, the late 5th century sophist Thrasymachus of Chalcedon wrote, "we Greeks are enslaved to the barbarian Archelaus" (Fragment 2). This fragment is an adaptation of a verse from Euripides' tragedy Telephos which was destined to become a stock expression. Hatzopoulos states that given the fragment's conventional character, it can hardly be taken literally as ethnological or linguistic evidence. The issue of Macedonian Hellenicity and that of their royal house was particularly pertinent in the 4th century BC regarding the politics of invading Persia. Demosthenes regarded Macedonia's monarchy to be incongruous with an Athenian-led Pan-Hellenic alliance. He castigated Philip II for being "not only no Greek, nor related to the Greeks, but not even a barbarian from any place that can be named with honor, but a pestilent knave from Macedonia, whence it was never yet possible to buy a decent slave".

This was obvious political slander and is regarded as "an insulting speech", but "the orator clearly could not do this, if his audience was likely to regard his claim as nonsense: it could not be said of a Theban, or even a Thessalian"; however, he also calls Meidias, an Athenian statesman, "barbarian" and in an event mentioned by Athenaeus, the Boeotians, the Thessalians and the Eleans were labeled "barbarians". Demosthenes regarded only those who had reached the cultural standards of southern Greece as Greek and he did not take ethnological criteria into consideration, and his corpus is considered by Eugene N. Borza as an "oratory designed to sway public opinion at Athens and thereby to formulate public policy." Isocrates believed that only Macedonia was capable of leading a war against Persia; he felt compelled to say that Phillip was a "bona fide" Hellene by discussing his Argead and Heraclean heritage. Aeschines also sought to defend Philip and publicly described him at a meeting of the Athenian popular assembly as being "entirely Greek". Moreover, Philip, in his letter to the council and people of Athens, mentioned by Demosthenes, places himself "with the rest of the Greeks".

Ancient sources on the Macedonian people

Ancient frescos of Macedonian soldiers from the tomb of Agios Athanasios, Thessaloniki, Greece, 4th century BC

The earliest reference about Greek attitudes towards the Macedonian ethnos as a whole comes from Hesiod's Catalogue of Women. The text maintains that the Macedonians descended from Makedon, son of Zeus and Thyia (daughter of Deucalion), and was therefore a nephew of Hellen, progenitor of the Greeks. Magnes, brother of the eponymous Makedon, was also said to be a son of Zeus and Thyia. The Magnetes, descendants of Magnes, were an Aeolian tribe; according to Hammond this places the Macedonians among the Greeks. Engels also wrote that Hesiod counted the Macedonians as Greeks, while Hall said that "according to strict genealogical logic, excludes the population that bears name from the ranks of the Hellenes". Two later writers deny Makedon a lineage from Hellen: Apollodorus (3.8.1) makes him a son of Lycaon, son of earth-born Pelasgus, whilst Pseudo–Scymnos (6.22) makes him born directly from the earth; Apollodorus (3.8.1), however, is technically identifying Makedon with the Greek royalty of Arcadia, thus placing Macedonia within the orbit of the most archaic of Greek myths. At the end of the 5th century BC Hellanicus of Lesbos asserted Macedon was the son of Aeolus, the latter a son of Hellen and ancestor of the Aeolians, one of the major tribes of the Greeks. Hellanicus modified Hesiod's genealogy by making Makedon the son of Aeolus, firmly placing the Macedonians in the Aeolic Greek-speaking family. In addition to belonging to tribal groups such as the Aeolians, Dorians, Achaeans, and Ionians, Anson also stresses the fact that some Greeks even distinguished their ethnic identities based on the polis (i.e. city-state) they originally came from.

These early writers and their formulation of genealogical relationships demonstrate that before the 5th century, Greekness was defined on an ethnic basis and was legitimized by tracing descent from eponymous Hellen. Subsequently, cultural considerations assumed greater importance.

Fresco of an ancient Makedonian soldier (thorakitai) wearing chainmail armor and bearing a thureos shield, 3rd century BC

Herodotus regarded the Macedonians as either northern Greeks, or an intermediate group between "pure" Greeks and barbarians. In the Histories (5.20.4) Herodotus calls king Alexander I an anēr Hellēn, Makedonōn huparchos (Ancient Greek: ἀνὴρ Ἕλλην, Μακεδόνων ὕπαρχος), which translates to either a "Greek viceroy of Macedonia", or "a Greek who ruled over Macedonians". In 7.130.3, he says that the Thessalians were the "first of the Greeks" to submit to Xerxes. In the first book of the Histories, Herodotus recalls a reliable tradition according to which the Greek ethnos, in its wandering, was called "Macedonian" when it settled around Pindus and "Dorian" when it came to the Peloponnese, and in the eighth book he groups several Greek tribes under "Macedonians" and "Dorians", implying that the Macedonians were Greeks.

In parts of his work, Thucydides placed the Macedonians on his cultural continuum closer to barbarians than Hellenes, or an intermediate category between Greeks and non–Greeks. In other parts, he distinguishes between three groups fighting in the Peloponnesian War: The Greeks (including Peloponnesians), the Macedonians and the barbarian Illyrians. Recounting Brasidas' expedition to Lyncus, Thucydides considers Macedonians separate from the barbarians; he says, "In all there were about three thousand Hellenic heavy infantry, accompanied by all the Macedonian cavalry with the Chalcidians, near one thousand strong, besides an immense crowd of barbarians", and "night coming on, the Macedonians and the barbarian crowd took fright in a moment in one of those mysterious panics to which great armies are liable". More explicit is his recounting of Brasidas' speech where he tells his Peloponnesian troops to dispel fear of fighting against "barbarians: because they had already fought against Macedonians". Euripides, in his work Archelaus, tells us that the Macedonians were Greeks.

Ancient geographers differed in their views on the size of Macedonia and on the ethnicity of the Macedonians. Most ancient geographers did not include the core territories of the Macedonian kingdom in their definition of Greece, the reasons for which are unknown. For example, Strabo says that while "Macedonia is of course part of Greece, yet now, since I am following the nature and shape of the places geographically, I have chosen to classify it apart from the rest of Greece". Strabo supports the Greek ethnicity of the Macedonian people and wrote of the "Macedonians and the other Greeks", as does Pausanias, the latter of which did not include Macedonia in Hellas as indicated in Book 10 of his Description of Greece. Pausanias said that the Macedonians took part in the Amphictyonic League and that Caranus of Macedon—the mythical founder of the Argead dynasty—set up a trophy after the Argive fashion for a victory against Cisseus.

Macedonian terracotta figurine, 3rd century BC; the Persians referred to the Macedonians as "Yaunã Takabara" ("Greeks with hats that look like shields").

Isocrates defended Philip's Greek origins but perhaps did not think the same of his people. In Hall's version, he wrote, "He (Perdiccas I) left the Greek world alone completely, but he desired to hold the kingship in Macedonia; for he understood that Greeks are not accustomed to submit themselves to monarchy whereas others are incapable of living their lives without domination of this sort ... for he alone of the Greeks deemed it fit to rule over an ethnically unrelated population". On the other hand, Michael Cosmopoulos reports that Isocrates clearly states that the Macedonians were Greeks, as in George Norlin's translation, Isocrates describes Perdiccas' people as being rather of "kindred race" with the Greeks. Nevertheless, Philip named the federation of Greek states he created with Macedon at its head—nowadays referred to as the League of Corinth—as simply "The Hellenes" (i.e. Greeks). The Macedonians were granted two seats in the exclusively Greek Great Amphictyonic League in 346 BC when the Phocians were expelled. Badian sees it as a personal honour awarded to Phillip and not to the Macedonian people as a whole. Aeschines said that Phillip's father Amyntas III joined other Greeks in the Panhellenic congress of the Lacedaemonian allies, known as the "Congress of Sparta", in a vote to help Athens recover possession of Amphipolis. Amyntas' son and Phillip's older brother, Perdiccas III, served as theorodokos (Ancient Greek: θεωρόδοκος or θεαροδόκος) in the Panhellenic Games that took place in Epidaurus around 360/359 BC.

With Philip's conquest of Greece, Greeks and Macedonians enjoyed privileges at the royal court, and there was no social distinction among his court hetairoi, although Philip's armies were only ever led by Macedonians. The process of Greek and Macedonian syncretism culminated during the reign of Alexander the Great, and he allowed other Greeks to command his armies. In his speech at the battle of Issus, mentioned in Arrian's Anabasis, Alexander is seen to place himself among the Greeks, further acknowledging that, while the Greek allies of Darius III fight for pay, his own army fights for the Greek cause. The persisting antagonism between Macedonians and other Greeks however, continued into Antigonid times. Some Greek citizens continued to rebel against their Macedonian overlords throughout the Hellenistic era. They rejoiced on the death of Phillip II and they revolted against Alexander's Antigonid successors. The Greeks called this conflict the Hellenic War. However, Pan-Hellenic sloganeering was used by Greeks against Antigonid dominance and also by Macedonians to corral popular support throughout Greece. Those who considered Macedonia as a political enemy, such as Hypereides and Chremonides, likened the Lamian War and Chremonidean War, respectively, to the earlier Greco-Persian Wars and efforts to liberate Greeks from tyranny. Yet even those who considered Macedonia an ally, such as Isocrates, were keen to stress the differences between their kingdom and the Greek city states, to assuage fears about the extension of the Macedonian-style monarchism into the governance of their poleis.

After the 3rd century BC, and especially in Roman times, the Macedonians were consistently regarded as Greeks. To begin with, Polybius considers the Macedonians as Greeks and sets them apart from their neighboring non-Greek tribes. For example, in his Histories, the Acarnanian character Lyciscus tells the Spartans that they are "of the same tribe" as the Achaeans and the Macedonians, who should be honoured because "throughout nearly their whole lives are ceaselessly engaged in a struggle with the barbarians for the safety of the Greeks". Polybius also used the phrase "Macedonia and the rest of Greece", and says that Philip V of Macedon associates himself with "the rest of the Greeks". In his text History of Rome, Livy states that the Macedonians, Aetolians and Acarnanians were "all men of the same language". Similar opinions are shared by Arrian, Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Strabo and Plutarch, who wrote of Aristotle advising Alexander "to have regard for the Greeks as for friends and kindred"; more specifically, to be "a leader to the Greeks and a despot to the barbarians, to look after the former as after friends and relatives, and to deal with the latter as with beasts or plants". M. B. Hatzopoulos points out that passages in Arrian's text also reveal that the terms "Greeks" and "Macedonians" were at times synonymous. For instance, when Alexander the Great held a feast accompanied by Macedonians and Persians, with religious rituals performed by Persian magi and "Greek seers", the latter of whom were Macedonians. Any preconceived ethnic differences between Greeks and Macedonians faded soon after the Roman conquest of Macedonia by 148 BC and then the rest of Greece with the defeat of the Achaean League by the Roman Republic at the Battle of Corinth (146 BC).

The "Ionians with shield-hats" (Old Persian cuneiform: 𐎹𐎢𐎴𐎠𐏐𐎫𐎣𐎲𐎼𐎠, Yaunā takabarā) depicted on the tomb of Xerxes I at Naqsh-e Rustam, were probably Macedonian soldiers in the service of the Achaemenid army, wearing their characteristic kausia, c.480 BC.

The Persians referred to both Greeks and Macedonians as Yauna ("Ionians", their term for "Greeks"), though they distinguished the "Yauna by the sea and across the sea" from the Yaunã Takabara or "Greeks with hats that look like shields", ostensibly referring to the Macedonian kausia hat. According to another interpretation, the Persians used such terms in a geographical rather than an ethnic sense. Yauna and its various attributes possibly referred to regions to the north and west of Asia Minor. Overall, Persian inscriptions indicate that the Persians considered the Macedonians to be Greeks. In Hellenistic times, most Egyptians and Syrians included the Macedonians among the larger category of Greeks, as the Persians had done earlier.

Modern discourse

Modern scholarly discourse has produced several hypotheses about the Macedonians' place within the Greek world. Considering material remains of Greek-style monuments, buildings, inscriptions dating from the 5th century and the predominance of Greek personal names, one school of thought says that the Macedonians were "truly Greeks" who had retained a more archaic lifestyle than those living in southern Greece. This cultural discrepancy was used during the political struggles in Athens and Macedonia in the 4th century. This has been the predominant viewpoint since the 20th century. Worthington wrote, "... not much need to be said about the Greekness of ancient Macedonia: it is undeniable". Hatzopoulos argues that there was no real ethnic difference between Macedonians and Greeks, only a political distinction contrived after the creation of the League of Corinth in 337 BC (which was led by Macedonia through the league's elected hegemon Philip II, despite him not being a member of the league itself). Hatzopoulos stresses the fact that Macedonians and other peoples such as the Epirotes and Cypriots, despite speaking a Greek dialect, worshiping in Greek cults, engaging in panhellenic games, and upholding traditional Greek institutions, nevertheless occasionally had their territories excluded from contemporary geographic definitions of "Hellas" and were even considered non-Greek barbarians by some. Other academics who concur that the difference between the Macedonians and Greeks was a political rather than a true ethnic discrepancy include Michael B. Sakellariou, Robert Malcolm Errington, and Craige B. Champion.

A mosaic of the Kasta Tomb in Amphipolis depicting the abduction of Persephone by Pluto, 4th century BC

Another perspective interprets the literary evidence and the archaeological-cultural differences between Macedonia and central-southern Greece before the 6th century and beyond as evidence that the Macedonians were originally non-Greek tribes who underwent a process of Hellenization. Accepting that political factors played a part, they highlight the degree of antipathy between Macedonians and Greeks, which was of a different quality to that seen among other Greek states—even those with a long-term history of mutual animosity (e.g. Sparta and Athens). According to these scholars, the Macedonians came to be regarded as "northern Greeks" only with the ongoing Hellenization of Macedonia and the emergence of Rome as a common enemy in the west. This coincides with the period during which ancient authors such as Polybius and Strabo called the ancient Macedonians "Greeks". By this point, to have been a Greek could have defined a quality of culture and intelligence rather than a racial or ethnic affinity. In the context of ethnic origins of the companions of the Antigonid kings, James L. O'Neil distinguishes Macedonians and Greeks as separate ethnic groups, the latter becoming more prominent in Macedonian affairs and the royal court after Alexander the Great's reign.

Funerary marble stela from Pella with Attic influence, 4th-century BC, now kept in the Archaeological Museum of Pella.

Others have adopted both views. According to Sansone, "there is no question that, in the fifth and fourth centuries, there were noticeable difference between the Greeks and the Macedonians," yet the issue of Macedonian Hellenicity was ultimately a "political one". Hall adds, "to ask whether the Macedonians 'really were' Greek or not in antiquity is ultimately a redundant question given the shifting semantics of Greekness between the 6th and 4th centuries BC. What cannot be denied, however, is that the cultural commodification of Hellenic identity that emerged in the 4th century might have remained a provincial artifact, confined to the Balkan peninsula, had it not been for the Macedonians." Eugene Borza emphasized the Macedonians "made their mark in antiquity as Macedonians, not as a tribe of some other people" but argued that "the 'highlanders' or 'Makedones' of the mountainous regions of western Macedonia are derived from northwest Greek stock." Worthington concludes that "there is still more than enough evidence and reasoned theory to suggest that the Macedonians were racially Greek." Anson argues that some Hellenic authors expressed complex if not ever-changing and ambiguous ideas about the exact ethnic identity of the Macedonians, who were considered by some as barbarians, and by others as semi-Greek or fully Greek. Panagiotis Filos notes that the term "barbarian" was often used by ancient Greek authors in a very broad sense, referring not only to non-Greek populations, but also to Greek populations on the fringe of the Greek world with dialectal differences, such as the Macedonians. The term was also known for being used in a pejorative and politically motivated manner, especially by the Athenians, to deride other Greek tribes and states such as Epirotes, Eleans, Boeotians and Aeolic-speakers. Roger D. Woodard asserts that in addition to persisting uncertainty in modern times about the proper classification of the Macedonian language and its relation to Greek, ancient authors also presented conflicting ideas, such as Demosthenes when labeling Philip II of Macedon inaccurately as a "barbarian", whereas Polybius called the Achaeans and Macedonians as homophylos (i.e. part of the same race or kin). Carol J. King elaborates that finding the reason why "ancient Greeks themselves differentiated between Greeks and Macedonians" is limited by the fact that "if one seeks historical truth about an ancient people who have left no definitive record, one may have to let go of the hope for a definitive answer" especially considering that ancient Macedonia was composed of Greeks, people akin to Greeks and non-Greeks. Simon Hornblower supports the Greek identity of the Macedonians, taking into consideration their origin, language, cults and customs.

See also

References

Footnotes

  1. Pioneered by Friedrich Wilhelm Sturz (1808), and subsequently supported by Olivier Masson (1996), Michael Meier-Brügger (2003), Johannes Engels (2010), J. Méndez Dosuna (2012), Joachim Matzinger (2016), Emilio Crespo (2017), Claude Brixhe (2018) and M. B. Hatzopoulos (2020).
  2. Suggested by Georgiev (1966), Joseph (2001) and Hamp (2013).
  3. Suggested by August Fick (1874), Otto Hoffmann (1906), N. G. L. Hammond (1997) and Ian Worthington (2012).
  4. Engels 2010, p. 89; Borza 1995, p. 114; Eugene N. Borza writes that the "highlanders" or "Makedones" of the mountainous regions of western Macedonia are derived from northwest Greek stock; they were akin to those who at an earlier time may have migrated south to become the historical "Dorians".
  5. There were Dorian and Euboean colonies, as well as tribal ethne speaking Greek, Illyrian, Thracian, Paeonian, Brygian, etc.

Citations

  1. Worthington 2014a, p. 10; Hornblower 2008, pp. 55–58; Joint Association of Classical Teachers 1984, pp. 50–51; Errington 1990; Fine 1983, pp. 607–608; Hall 2000, p. 64; Hammond 2001, p. 11; Jones 2001, p. 21; Osborne 2004, p. 127; Hammond 1989, pp. 12–13; Hammond 1993, p. 97; Starr 1991, pp. 260, 367; Toynbee 1981, p. 67; Worthington 2008, pp. 8, 219; Chamoux 2002, p. 8; Cawkwell 1978, p. 22; Perlman 1973, p. 78; Hamilton 1974, Chapter 2: The Macedonian Homeland, p. 23; Bryant 1996, p. 306; O'Brien 1994, p. 25.
  2. Trudgill 2002, p. 125; Theodossiev 2000, pp. 175–209.
  3. ^ Christesen & Murray 2010, p. 428.
  4. ^ Hatzopoulos, Miltiades B. (2020). "The speech of the ancient Macedonians". Ancient Macedonia. De Gruyter. pp. 64, 77. ISBN 978-3-11-071876-8. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 28 June 2022.
  5. ^ Masson, Olivier (2003). " Macedonian language". In Hornblower, Simon; Spawforth, Antony (eds.). The Oxford Classical Dictionary (revised 3rd ed.). Oxford University Press. pp. 905–906. ISBN 978-0-19-860641-3.
  6. Michael Meier-Brügger, Indo-European linguistics, Walter de Gruyter, 2003, p.28,on Google books Archived 6 October 2023 at the Wayback Machine
  7. Roisman, Worthington, 2010, "A Companion to Ancient Macedonia", Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 95
  8. ^ Dosuna, J. Méndez (2012). "Ancient Macedonian as a Greek dialect: A critical survey on recent work (Greek, English, French, German text)". In Giannakis, Georgios K. (ed.). Ancient Macedonia: Language, History, Culture. Centre for Greek Language. p. 145. ISBN 978-960-7779-52-6.
  9. Matzinger, Joachim (2016). Die Altbalkanischen Sprachen (PDF) (Speech) (in German). Ludwig Maximilian University of Munich. Archived (PDF) from the original on 15 October 2022. Retrieved 28 June 2022.
  10. ^ Crespo, Emilio (2017). "The Softening of Obstruent Consonants in the Macedonian Dialect". In Giannakis, Georgios K.; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea. Walter de Gruyter. p. 329. ISBN 978-3-11-053081-0.
  11. Brixhe, Claude (2018). "Macedonian". In Klein, Jared; Joseph, Brian; Fritz, Matthias (eds.). Handbook of Comparative and Historical Indo-European Linguistics. Vol. 3. De Gruyter. pp. 1862–1867. ISBN 978-3-11-054243-1. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 28 June 2022.
  12. Vladimir Georgiev, "The Genesis of the Balkan Peoples", The Slavonic and East European Review 44:103:285-297 (July 1966)
  13. ^ Joseph, Brian D. (2001). "Ancient Greek". In Garry, Jane; Rubino, Carl; Bodomo, Adams B.; Faber, Alice; French, Robert (eds.). Facts about the World's Languages: An Encyclopedia of the World's Major Languages, Past and Present. H. W. Wilson Company. p. 256. ISBN 9780824209704. Archived from the original on 16 October 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2022.
  14. Eric Hamp & Douglas Adams (2013) "The Expansion of the Indo-European Languages", Sino-Platonic Papers, vol 239.
  15. Hammond, N.G.L (1997). Collected Studies: Further studies on various topics. A.M. Hakkert. p. 79. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 28 June 2022.
  16. Worthington 2012, p. 71.
  17. Hammond 1989, p. .
  18. Masson, Olivier (2003) . " Macedonian language". In Hornblower, S.; Spawforth A. (eds.). The Oxford Classical Dictionary (revised 3rd ed.). USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 905–906. ISBN 0-19-860641-9.
  19. Meier-Brügger, Michael; Fritz, Matthias; Mayrhofer, Manfred (2003). Indo-European Linguistics. Walter de Gruyter. p. 28. ISBN 978-3-11-017433-5.
  20. Roisman, Worthington, 2010, "A Companion to Ancient Macedonia", Chapter 5: Johannes Engels, "Macedonians and Greeks", p. 95: "This (i.e. Pella curse tablet) has been judged to be the most important ancient testimony to substantiate that Macedonian was a north-western Greek and mainly a Doric dialect".
  21. "e may tentatively conclude that Macedonian is a dialect related to North-West Greek.", Olivier Masson, French linguist, “Oxford Classical Dictionary: Macedonian Language”, 1996.
  22. Masson & Dubois 2000, p. 292: "..."Macedonian Language" de l'Oxford Classical Dictionary, 1996, p. 906: "Macedonian may be seen as a Greek dialect, characterized by its marginal position and by local pronunciation (like Βερενίκα for Φερενίκα etc.)."
  23. Hatzopoulos, Miltiades B. (2017). "Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives". In Giannakis, Georgios K.; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea. Walter de Gruyter. p. 299. ISBN 978-3-11-053081-0. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 24 November 2020.
  24. Crespo, Emilio (2017). "The Softening of Obstruent Consonants in the Macedonian Dialect". In Giannakis, Georgios K.; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea. Walter de Gruyter. p. 329. ISBN 978-3-11-053081-0.
  25. ^ Beekes 2009, p. 894.
  26. Harle 1998, p. 24.
  27. Hanson 2012, Ian Worthington, "5. Alexander the Great, Nation Building, and the Creation and Maintenance of Empire", p. 119.
  28. Kristinsson 2010, p. 79.
  29. Kinzl 2010, p. 553.
  30. Adams 2010, pp. 208–211, 216–217; Errington 1990, pp. 117–120, 129, 145–147; Bringmann 2007, p. 61; for a discussion about the Hellenistic period in both the Eastern and Western Mediterranean regions in antiquity, see Prag & Quinn 2013, pp. 1–13.
  31. Olbrycht 2010, pp. 365–367.
  32. Adams 2010, p. 223; Errington 1990, pp. 174, 242; Greenwalt 2010, pp. 289–304.
  33. Adams 2010, pp. 221–224; Errington 1990, pp. 167–174, 179–185;
  34. Errington 1990, pp. 191–216; Eckstein 2010, pp. 231–245; Greenwalt 2010, p. 302; Bringmann 2007, pp. 79–88, 97–99.
  35. Errington 1990, pp. 216–217; Eckstein 2010, p. 245; Greenwalt 2010, p. 304; Bringmann 2007, pp. 99–100.
  36. Errington 1990, pp. 216–217; Eckstein 2010, pp. 246–248; Bringmann 2007, pp. 104–105.
  37. ^ Anson 2010, p. 16; Rhodes 2010, p. 24.
  38. Anson 2010, p. 7 Asirvatham 2010, pp. 101–102, 123.
  39. Homer. Iliad, 14.226.
  40. Strabo. Geography, Book 7 (Fragment 2.
  41. Best & de Vries 1989, R. F. Hoddinott, "Thracians, Mycenaeans and 'The Trojan Question'", p. 64.
  42. Borza 1992, p. 64.
  43. Errington 1990, pp. 7–9; Borza 1982, p. 8.
  44. Borza 1992, p. 84
  45. Vanderpool 1982, Eugene N. Borza, "Athenians, Macedonians, and the Origins of the Macedonian Royal House", p. 7.
  46. On pages 433–434 of "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", A. Panayotou describes the geographical delimitations of ancient Macedon as encompassing the region from Mount Pindus to the Nestos River, and from Thessaly to Paeonia (the area occupied by the kingdom of Philip II, which preceded the much larger Roman province of the same name).
  47. ^ Hesiod. Catalogue of Women, fragment 7 Most.
  48. Herodotus. Histories, 1.56.3 Archived 19 September 2018 at the Wayback Machine: "For these were the most eminent races in ancient time, the second being a Pelasgian and the first a Hellenic race: and the one never migrated from its place in any direction, while the other was very exceedingly given to wanderings; for in the reign of Deucalion this race dwelt in Pthiotis, and in the time of Doros the son of Hellen in the land lying below Ossa and Olympos, which is called Histiaiotis; and when it was driven from Histiaiotis by the sons of Cadmos, it dwelt in Pindos and was called Makedonian; and thence it moved afterwards to Dryopis, and from Dryopis it came finally to Peloponnesus, and began to be called Dorian"., 8.43.1; Hammond & Griffith 1972, pp. 430–440.
  49. This was but one of several traditions regarding the "Dorian homeland" variously placing it in Phthiotis, Dryopis, Erineos, etc. For the formation of Dorian ethnicity, and its traditions, see chapters 3 and 4 of Johnathan Hall's Ethnic Identity in Greek Antiquity.
  50. Toynbee 1969, Chapter 3: "What was the Ancestral Language of the Makedones?", pp. 66–77.
  51. Herodotus. Histories, 8.137.8.
  52. ^ Hatzopoulos 1999.
  53. ^ Hammond & Griffith 1972, pp. 433–434.
  54. Sprawski 2010, pp. 127–128.
  55. ^ Sprawski 2010, p. 129.
  56. Titus Livius, "The History of Rome", 45.9 Archived 11 September 2020 at the Wayback Machine: "This was the end of the war between the Romans and Perseus, after four years of steady campaigning, and also the end of a kingdom famed over a large part of Europe and all of Asia. They reckoned Perseus as the twentieth after Caranus, who founded the kingdom."
  57. Marcus Velleius Paterculus, "History of Rome", 1.6: "In this period, sixty-five years before the founding of Rome, Carthage was established by the Tyrian Elissa, by some authors called Dido. About this time also Caranus, a man of royal race, eleventh in descent from Hercules, set out from Argos and seized the kingship of Macedonia. From him Alexander the Great was descended in the seventeenth generation, and could boast that, on his mother's side, he was descended from Achilles, and, on his father's side, from Hercules".
  58. Plutarch, "Alexander", 2.1 Archived 16 June 2021 at the Wayback Machine: "As for the lineage of Alexander, on his father's side he was a descendant of Heracles through Caranus, and on his mother's side a descendant of Aeacus through Neoptolemus; this is accepted without any question."
  59. Gagarin 2010, "Argeads", p. 229.
  60. ^ Appian. Roman History, 11.63.333.
  61. ^ Sprawski2010, p. 130.
  62. Charlton T. Lewis and Charles Short. A Latin Dictionary, Argīvus Archived 7 August 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  63. Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, Ἀργεῖος Archived 7 February 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  64. Argive, Oxford Dictionaries.
  65. ^ Homer. Iliad, 2.155–175 Archived 7 August 2020 at the Wayback Machine, 4.8 Archived 12 September 2020 at the Wayback Machine; Odyssey, 8.578 Archived 23 October 2020 at the Wayback Machine, 4.6 Archived 7 August 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  66. Herodotus. Histories, 5.22.
  67. Justin, Historiarum Philippicarum, 7.1.7–10: "But Caranus, accompanied by a great multitude of Greeks, having been directed by an oracle to seek a settlement in Macedonia, and having come into Emathia, and followed a flock of goats that were fleeing from a tempest, possessed himself of the city of Edessa, before the inhabitants, on account of the thickness of the rain and mist, were aware of his approach; and being reminded of the oracle, by which he had been ordered 'to seek a kingdom with goats for his guides,' he made this city the seat of his government, and afterwards religiously took care, whithersoever he led his troops, to keep the same goats before his standards, that he might have those animals as leaders in his enterprises which he had had as guides to the site of his kingdom. He changed the name of the city, in commemoration of his good fortune, from Edessa to Aegeae, and called the inhabitants Aegeatae."
  68. Herodotus. Histories, 8.139.
  69. Olbrycht 2010, pp. 343–345.
  70. Herodotus. Histories, 5.17.1–2.
  71. Hammond & Griffith 1972, p. 433.
  72. Borza 1992, p. 82.
  73. Hammond & Griffith 1979, p. 434.
  74. Herodotus. Histories, 7.73, 8.138; Hatzopoulos 2011a, p. 43.
  75. Hammond & Griffith 1972, p. 434; Borza 1992, p. 78.
  76. Hammond & Griffith 1972, p. 434.
  77. ^ Thucydides. History of the Peloponnesian War, 2.99
  78. Hammond & Griffith 1972, pp. 437–438.
  79. Borza 1992, p. 87.
  80. ^ Sprawski 2010, p. 133.
  81. Hammond & Griffith 1979, p. 438.
  82. Borza 1992, pp. 79–80.
  83. Archibald 2010, p. 329.
  84. ^ Sprawski 2010, p. 134.
  85. Borza 1992, p. 70.
  86. Hall 2002, pp. 70–73.
  87. ^ Snodgrass 2000, p. 163.
  88. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 222–224.
  89. Hornblower, Matthews & Fraser 2000, Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 112.
  90. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 215.
  91. Thomas 2010, p. 74.
  92. ^ Hatzopoulos 1999, p. 464.
  93. Butler 2008, pp. 222–223.
  94. Butler 2008, p. 223.
  95. ^ Whitley 2007, p. 253.
  96. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 13: J. K. Davies, "A Wholly Non-Aristotelian Universe: The Molossians as Ethnos, State, and Monarchy", p. 251.
  97. ^ Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 213.
  98. Whitley 2007, p. 233.
  99. Lemos 2002, p. 207.
  100. ^ Anson 2010, p. 19.
  101. ^ Whitley 2007, p. 254.
  102. Olbrycht 2010, p. 345.
  103. Hatzopoulos 2011a, pp. 47–48; Errington 1990, p. 7.
  104. Boardman 1982, Chapter 15: N. G. L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 621–624.
  105. ^ "Encyclopædia Britannica – Hellenism in Macedonia". Archived from the original on 15 February 2011. Retrieved 2 June 2022..
  106. Iordanidis, Garcia-Guinea & Karamitrou-Mentessidi 2007, pp. 1796–1807.
  107. ^ Karamitrou-Mentessidi 2007.
  108. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 212.
  109. Anson 2010, p. 8.
  110. Hatzopoulos 2011a, pp. 47–48; for a specific example of land reclamation near Amphipolis during the reign of Alexander the Great, see Hammond & Walbank 2001, p. 31.
  111. Hatzopoulos 2011a, p. 48; Errington 1990, pp. 7–8, 222–223.
  112. Hatzopoulos 2011a, p. 48.
  113. ^ Anson 2010, p. 10.
  114. Anson 2010, pp. 10–11.
  115. Engels 2010, p. 92.
  116. Hammond & Walbank 2001, pp. 12–13.
  117. Anson 2010, pp. 9–10.
  118. King 2010, pp. 374–375.
  119. King 2010, pp. 376–377.
  120. Horejs 2007.
  121. Hammond & Griffith 1972, pp. 420–426; Snodgrass 2000, p. 257.
  122. Snodgrass 2000, p. 253.
  123. Boardman 1982, Chapter 15: N.G.L. Hammond, "Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age", pp. 644–650.
  124. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", p. 217.
  125. Wilkes 1995, pp. 104–107.
  126. Whitley 2007, p. 243.
  127. Brock & Hodkinson 2000, Chapter 12: Zosia Halina Archibald, "Space, Hierarchy, and Community in Archaic and Classical Macedonia, Thessaly, and Thrace", pp. 223–224.
  128. Sansone 2017, p. 223.
  129. Anson 2010, pp. 17–18.
  130. Errington 1990, pp. 225–226.
  131. ^ Errington 1990, p. 226.
  132. Errington 1990, pp. 226–227.
  133. ^ Christesen & Murray 2010, p. 430.
  134. ^ Christesen & Murray 2010, p. 431.
  135. Cook, Adcock & Charlesworth 1928, pp. 197–198; Sakellariou 1992, p. 60.
  136. Graninger 2010, pp. 323–324.
  137. Engels 2010, p. 97.
  138. Christesen & Murray 2010, p. 434.
  139. ^ Christesen & Murray 2010, p. 429.
  140. Fisher & Wees 1998, p. 51; Archibald 2010, p. 340.
  141. ^ Whitley 2007, pp. 254–255.
  142. Christesen & Murray 2010, pp. 439–440.
  143. Borza 1992, pp. 257–260; see also Hammond & Walbank 2001, pp. 5–7 for further details.
  144. Borza 1992, pp. 259–260; see also Hammond & Walbank 2001, pp. 5–6 for further details.
  145. Borza 1992, pp. 257, 260–261.
  146. Sansone 2017, p. 224; Hammond & Walbank 2001, p. 6;
    Rosella Lorenzi (10 October 2014). "Remains of Alexander the Great's Father Confirmed Found: King Philip II's bones are buried in a tomb along with a mysterious woman-warrior Archived 18 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine." Seeker. Retrieved 17 January 2017.
  147. Borza 1992, p. 257.
  148. Sansone 2017, pp. 224–225.
  149. Kate Müser (9 September 2014). "Greece's largest ancient tomb: Amphipolis". www.dw.de. Deutsche Welle. Archived from the original on 9 September 2014. Retrieved 10 September 2014..
  150. Andrew Marszal (7 September 2014). "Marble female figurines unearthed in vast Alexander the Great-era Greek tomb". The Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 12 January 2022..
  151. Papapostolou, Anastasios. (30 September 2015). "Hephaestion's Monogram Found at Amphipolis Tomb Archived 1 October 2015 at the Wayback Machine." Greek Reporter. Retrieved 31 March 2017.
  152. Worthington 2012, p. 319.
  153. Worthington 2014b, p. 180; Sansone 2017, p. 228.
  154. Worthington 2014b, pp. 180–183.
  155. Worthington 2012, p. 319; Worthington 2014b, pp. 182–183.
  156. Errington 1990, pp. 219–220.
  157. Hardiman 2010, p. 515.
  158. Hardiman 2010, pp. 515–517.
  159. ^ Hardiman 2010, p. 517.
  160. Head 2016, pp. 12–13; Piening 2013, pp. 1182.
  161. Head 2016, p. 13; Aldrete, Bartell & Aldrete 2013, p. 49.
  162. Olga Palagia (2000). "Hephaestion's Pyre and the Royal Hunt of Alexander," in A.B. Bosworth and E.J. Baynham (eds), Alexander the Great in Fact and Fiction. Oxford & New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-815287-3, p. 185.
  163. ^ Hardiman 2010, p. 518.
  164. Cohen 2010, pp. 13–34.
  165. Müller 2010, p. 182.
  166. ^ Errington 1990, p. 224.
  167. ^ Worthington 2014b, p. 186.
  168. Worthington 2014b, p. 185.
  169. Worthington 2014b, pp. 185–186.
  170. ^ Worthington 2014b, pp. 183, 186.
  171. Hatzopoulos 2011b, p. 58; Roisman 2010, p. 154; Errington 1990, pp. 223–224.
  172. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 58–59; see also Errington 1990, p. 224 for further details.
  173. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 59; Sansone 2017, p. 223; Roisman 2010, p. 157.
  174. ^ Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 59.
  175. Chroust 2016, p. 137.
  176. ^ Rhodes 2010, p. 23.
  177. Rhodes 2010, pp. 23–25; see also Errington 1990, p. 224 for further details.
  178. Errington 1990, pp. 224–225;
    For Marsyas of Pella, see also Hammond & Walbank 2001, p. 27 for further details.
  179. ^ Errington 1990, p. 225.
  180. Badian 1982, p. 34, Anson 2010, p. 16; Sansone 2017, pp. 222–223.
  181. Nawotka 2010, p. 2.
  182. Sawada 2010, p. 403.
  183. Cohen 2010, p. 28.
  184. ^ Dalby 1997, p. 157.
  185. Dalby 1997, pp. 155–156.
  186. Dalby 1997, p. 156.
  187. Dalby 1997, pp. 156–157.
  188. Anson 2010, p. 10; Cohen 2010, p. 28.
  189. Sawada 2010, pp. 392–408.
  190. Sawada 2010, p. 394.
  191. Borza 1992, p. 92.
  192. Christidēs, Arapopoulou & Chritē 2007, Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 433.
  193. Engels 2010, p. 96.
  194. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 161.
  195. ^ Engels 2010, p. 94.
  196. Jones 2006, pp. 33–34.
  197. Anson 2010, p. 20.
  198. ^ Borza 1992, p. 93.
  199. Voutiras 1998, p. 25.
  200. Engels 2010, p. 95.
  201. Masson & Dubois 2000, p. 292: "... "Macedonian Language" de l'Oxford Classical Dictionary, 1996, p. 906.
  202. Masson 1996, "Macedonian Language", pp. 905–906.
  203. Masson, Olivier (2003) . " Macedonian language". In Hornblower, S.; Spawforth A. (eds.). The Oxford Classical Dictionary (revised 3rd ed.). USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 905–906. ISBN 0-19-860641-9.
  204. ^ Hatzopoulos 2011a, pp. 43–45.
  205. ^ Hatzopoulos, Miltiades B. (2017). "Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives". In Giannakis, Georgios K.; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea. Walter de Gruyter. pp. 321–322. ISBN 978-3-11-053081-0. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 24 November 2020.
  206. Worthington 2003, p. 20.
  207. Christidēs, Arapopoulou & Chritē 2007, Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp. 431–433.
  208. Hornblower, Matthews & Fraser 2000, Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 111.
  209. Boardman 1982, Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Areya in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", p. 846.
  210. ^ Woodard 2008b, p. 11.
  211. Boardman 1982, Chapter 20c: R. A. Crossland, "Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Area in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods", pp. 846–847.
  212. Personal names, names of gods and months, and phonological features. Refer to: Christidēs, Arapopoulou & Chritē 2007, Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", pp. 438–439.
  213. Finkelberg 2005, p. 121.
  214. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 163–165.
  215. Hornblower, Matthews & Fraser 2000, Miltiade Hatzopoulos, ""L'histoire par les noms" in Macedonia", p. 115.
  216. Christidēs, Arapopoulou & Chritē 2007, Chapter 6: A. Panayotou, "The Position of the Macedonian Dialect", p. 439.
  217. Papazoglou 1977, pp. 65–83.
  218. Georgiev 1981, pp. 170, 360.
  219. Garrett 1999, pp. 146–156.
  220. ^ Giannakis, Georgios (2017). "From Central Greece to the Black Sea: Introductory Remarks". In Giannakis, Georgios; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects. Emilio Crespo, Panagiotis Filos. De Gruyter. p. 18. doi:10.1515/9783110532135. ISBN 978-3-11-053213-5. Recent scholarship has established the position of (ancient) Macedonian within the dialect map of North-West Greek (see, among others, Méndez Dosuna 2012, 2014, 2015; Crespo 2012, 2015). Here belongs the study by M. Hatzopoulos, who offers a critical review of recent research on the Macedonian dialect, arguing that all available evidence points to the conclusion that this is a Greek dialect of the North-West group.
  221. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 161–163.
  222. Borza 1999, pp. 42–43.
  223. Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 41.
  224. Papazoglou 2000, pp. 771–777.
  225. Thucydides. History of the Peloponnesian War, 3.94 Archived 4 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  226. Plato. Protagoras, 341c Archived 16 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine.
  227. Hornblower, Simon (2002). "Macedon, Thessaly and Boiotia". The Greek World, 479–323 BC (Third ed.). Routledge. p. 90. ISBN 0-415-16326-9.
  228. Aeschines. Against Ctesiphon, 3.72 Archived 4 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  229. Livy. The History of Rome, 45.29.3 Archived 16 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine.
  230. Hatzopoulos, Miltiades B. (2017). "Recent Research in the Ancient Macedonian Dialect: Consolidation and New Perspectives". In Giannakis, Georgios K.; Crespo, Emilio; Filos, Panagiotis (eds.). Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects: From Central Greece to the Black Sea. Walter de Gruyter. p. 309. ISBN 978-3-11-053081-0. Archived from the original on 22 January 2023. Retrieved 24 November 2020.
  231. ^ Borza 1992, p. 5.
  232. Badian 1982, p. 51, n. 72; Johannes Engels comes to a similar conclusion. See: Engels 2010, p. 82.
  233. ^ Anson 2010, p. 7.
  234. Engels 2010, p. 85.
  235. Cartledge 2011, Chapter 4: Argos, p. 23..
  236. ^ Herodotus. Histories, 5.22 Archived 16 June 2023 at the Wayback Machine; Engels 2010, pp. 92–93.
  237. Review: John Cole of Hammond & Griffith 1979 in Phoenix Vol. 35, No. 3. pp. 262–267.
  238. Sprawski 2010, p. 142.
  239. Asirvatham 2010, p. 101.
  240. ^ Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34.
  241. Engels 2010, p. 93.
  242. Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, φιλέλλην Archived 28 September 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  243. cf. Plato. Republic, 5.470e Archived 24 April 2021 at the Wayback Machine; Xenophon. Agesilaus, 7.4 Archived 31 October 2020 at the Wayback Machine; Isocrates. To Phillip, 5.22 Archived 18 April 2023 at the Wayback Machine (in Greek).
  244. Hall 2002, p. 156.
  245. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169; Engels 2010, p. 91.
  246. Malkin 1998, p. 140.
  247. Asirvatham 2010, p. 103.
  248. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160.
  249. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 60.
  250. Demosthenes Third Philippic, 9.31 Archived 11 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine
  251. Hammond 1991.
  252. Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 42.
  253. Demosthenes, Against Meidias, Speeches, 21.150 Archived 5 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine: "And yet, though he has thus become the possessor of privileges to which he has no claim, and has found a fatherland which is reputed to be of all states the most firmly based upon its laws, he seems utterly unable to submit to those laws or abide by them. His true, native barbarism and hatred of religion drive him on by force and betray the fact that he treats his present rights as if they were not his own—as indeed they are not."
  254. Athenaeus, The Deipnosophists, 8.42: "And when he was asked again, according to the account given by Hegesander, which were the greatest barbarians, the Boeotians or the Thessalians, he said, 'the Eleans'.".
  255. MacDowell 2009, 13: War and Defeat.
  256. Isocrates. Philippus, 32–34 and 76–77; Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 159–160.
  257. Isocrates. To Philip, 5.127: "Therefore, since the others are so lacking in spirit, I think it is opportune for you to head the war against the King; and, while it is only natural for the other descendants of Heracles, and for men who are under the bonds of their polities and laws, to cleave fondly to that state in which they happen to dwell, it is your privilege, as one who has been blessed with untrammelled freedom, to consider all Hellas your fatherland, as did the founder of your race, and to be as ready to brave perils for her sake as for the things about which you are personally most concerned."
  258. ^ Errington 1990, pp. 3–4.
  259. Demosthenes, Philip's Letter to Athenians, Speeches, 12.6 Archived 4 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine: "This is the most amazing exploit of all; for, before the king reduced Egypt and Phoenicia, you passed a decree calling on me to make common cause with the rest of the Greeks against him, in case he attempted to interfere with us".
  260. Worthington 2003, Chapter 2: N.G.L. Hammond, "The Language of the Macedonians", p. 20.
  261. Hall 2002, p. 165; Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169.
  262. ^ Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 169.
  263. Daskalakis 1965, pp. 12–13.
  264. Hall 2002, p. 165.
  265. Anson 2010, p. 15.
  266. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 170.
  267. ^ Engels 2010, p. 84.
  268. Herodotus. The Histories, 5.20.4 Archived 2 November 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  269. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 171.
  270. Herodotus. Histories, 1.56.2–3.
  271. Herodotus. Histories, 8.43 Archived 3 June 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  272. Hammond & Griffith 1972, pp. 429–430. Hammond states that Pelagonia might have been initially called Argestia.
  273. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", pp. 171–172.
  274. ^ Engels 2010, p. 85.
  275. Thucydides. History of the Peloponnesian War, 4.124.1 Archived 10 June 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  276. Thucydides. History of the Peloponnesian War, 4.125.1 Archived 16 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine.
  277. Thucydides. History of the Peloponnesian War, 4.126.3 Archived 30 March 2023 at the Wayback Machine: "Inexperience now makes you afraid of barbarians; and yet the trial of strength which you had with the Macedonians among them, and my own judgment, confirmed by what I hear from others, should be enough to satisfy you that they will not prove formidable."; Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 160.
  278. ^ Cosmopoulos 1992, p. 13
  279. ^ Engels 2010, p. 88.
  280. Strabo. Geography, Book 7, Fragment 9 Archived 28 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  281. Strabo. Geography, 10.2.23 Archived 18 May 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  282. Pausanias. Description of Greece, 10.8.2–4 Archived 19 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine.
  283. Pausanias. Description of Greece, 9.40.8–9 Archived 6 October 2023 at the Wayback Machine: "The Macedonians say that Caranus, king of Macedonia, overcame in battle Cisseus, a chieftain in a bordering country. For his victory Caranus set up a trophy after the Argive fashion, but it is said to have been upset by a lion from Olympus, which then vanished. Caranus, they assert, realized that it was a mistaken policy to incur the undying hatred of the non-Greeks dwelling around, and so, they say, the rule was adopted that no king of Macedonia, neither Caranus himself nor any of his successors, should set up trophies, if they were ever to gain the good-will of their neighbors. This story is confirmed by the fact that Alexander set up no trophies, neither for his victory over Dareius nor for those he won in India."
  284. Engels 2010, p. 87; Olbrycht 2010, pp. 343–344.
  285. Isocrates. Philippos, 108. Archived 3 September 2023 at the Wayback Machine
  286. Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 34.
  287. Aeschines. On the Embassy, 2.32 Archived 7 December 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  288. Perlman 2000, pp. 38, 126.
  289. Ashley 2004, p. 49.
  290. Arrian, Anabasis of Alexander, 2.7.4
  291. Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 43.
  292. Asirvatham 2010, p. 104.
  293. Diodorus Siculus. Historical Library, 17.3.
  294. IG 2 448.58-50, SIG 317.6–19.
  295. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 69–70.
  296. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 68–69, 73.
  297. Anson 2010, p. 18.
  298. Polybius. Histories, 9.37 Archived 16 June 2022 at the Wayback Machine.
  299. Polybius. Histories, 9.35 Archived 3 March 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  300. Polybius. Histories, 7.9 Archived 21 October 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  301. Polybius. Histories, 18.4.8.
  302. Livy. History of Rome, 31.29.15 Archived 31 October 2020 at the Wayback Machine.
  303. Arrian. Anabasis Alexandri, 1.16.7, 2.7.4, 2.14.4.
  304. Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Roman Antiquities, 20.1.3 Archived 21 April 2021 at the Wayback Machine.
  305. Strabo. Geography, 7.7.1.
  306. Plutarch. Moralia: On the Fortune of Alexander, I, 329b.
  307. Green 1991, pp. 58–59.
  308. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 70–71.
  309. Hatzopoulos 2011b, p. 74.
  310. Darius I, DNa inscription, Line 29
  311. Adams 2010, pp. 343–344
  312. ^ Engels 2010, p. 87.
  313. Kinzl 2010, Robert Rollinger, "The Eastern Mediterranean and Beyond", p. 205.
  314. Cosmopoulos 1992, p. 14
  315. Worthington 2008.
  316. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 69–71.
  317. Hatzopoulos 2011b, pp. 52, 71–72; Johannes Engels comes to a similar conclusion about the comparison between Macedonians and Epirotes, saying that the "Greekness" of the Epirotes, despite them not being considered as refined as southern Greeks, never came into question. Engels suggests this perhaps because the Epirotes did not try to dominate the Greek world as Philip II of Macedon had done. See: Engels 2010, pp. 83–84.
  318. Sakellariou 1983, pp. 52.
  319. Champion 2004, p. 41.
  320. ^ Danforth 1997, p. 169.
  321. Barr-Sharrar & Borza 1982, E. Badian, "Greeks and Macedonians", p. 47.
  322. Borza 1992, p. 96.
  323. Badian, Wallace & Harris 1996, Peter Green, "The Metamorphosis of the Barbarian: Athenian Panhellenism in a Changing World", p. 24.
  324. Isaac 2004, p. 113.
  325. O'Neil 2003, pp. 510–522.
  326. Sansone 2017, Chapter 11: "The Transformation of the Greek World in the Fourth Century" (Section: "Philip II of Macedon and the Conquest of Greece").
  327. Malkin 2001, Chapter 6: Jonathan M. Hall, "Contested Ethnicities: Perceptions of Macedonia within Evolving Definitions of Greek Identity", p. 172.
  328. Borza 1992, p. 306.
  329. Borza 1992, p. 78.
  330. Worthington 2014a, p. 10.
  331. Anson 2010, pp. 14–17.
  332. Filos, Panagiotis (2017). "The Dialectal Variety of Epirus". Studies in Ancient Greek Dialects. De Gruyter. p. 218. doi:10.1515/9783110532135-013. ISBN 978-3-11-053213-5. In general, the term 'barbarian' has often been used by Greek authors in a very broad sense referring not only to clearly non-Greek populations, but also to Greek populations on the fringe of the Greek world and/or with a particular linguistic character that may have partly arisen due to some substratum/adstratum interference (e.g Macedonia, Pamphylia).
  333. Delante Bravo, Chrostopher (2012). Chirping like the swallows: Aristophanes' portrayals of the barbarian "other". p. 9. ISBN 978-1-248-96599-3.
  334. Baracchi, Claudia (2014). The Bloomsbury Companion to Aristotle. Bloomsbury Academic. p. 292. ISBN 978-1-4411-0873-9.
  335. Boardman, John; Griffin, Jasper; Murray, Oswyn, eds. (2001). The Oxford Illustrated History of Greece and the Hellenistic World. Oxford University Press. p. 148.
  336. Polybius, Histories, 9.37.7: "τότε μὲν γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡγεμονίας καὶ δόξης ἐφιλοτιμεῖσθε πρὸς Ἀχαιοὺς καὶ Μακεδόνας ὁμοφύλους καὶ τὸν τούτων ἡγεμόνα Φίλιππον."
  337. Woodard 2010, pp. 9–10; Johannes Engels also discusses this ambiguity in ancient sources. See: Engels 2010, pp. 83–89.
  338. King, Carol J. (28 July 2017). Ancient Macedonia. Routledge. ISBN 9780415827287. Allowing that there were living in ancient Macedonia throughout the Archaic, Classical, and Hellenistic periods people who were Greek, people who were akin to Greeks, and people who were not Greek, if one seeks historical truth about an ancient people who have left no definitive record, one may have to let go of the hope for a definitive answer. The ancient Greeks themselves differentiated between "Greeks" and "Macedonians," and if the difference was not one of written language, then it ought to be constructive to consider what factors did differentiate the Macedonians—in the opinion of ancient Greeks.
  339. Hornblower 2008, p. 58. "The question "Were the Macedonians Greeks?" perhaps needs to be chopped up further. The Macedonian kings emerge as Greeks by criterion one, namely shared blood, and personal names indicate that Macedonians generally moved north from Greece. The kings, the elite, and the generality of the Macedonians were Greeks by criteria two and three, that is, religion and language. Macedonian customs (criterion four) were in certain respects unlike those of a normal apart, perhaps, from the institutions which I have characterized as feudal. The crude one-word answer to the question has to be "yes."

Bibliography

Further reading

External links

Ancient Greece
Periods
Geography
City states
Kingdoms
Federations/
Confederations
Politics
Athenian
Spartan
Macedon
Military
People
List of ancient Greeks
Rulers
Artists & scholars
Philosophers
Authors
Others
By culture
Society
Arts and science
Religion
Sacred places
Structures
Temples
Language
Writing
Magna Graecia
Mainland
Italy
Sicily
Aeolian Islands
Cyrenaica
Iberian Peninsula
Illyria
Black Sea
basin
North
coast
South
coast
Lists
Categories: